joeri

Part 4 Tommy had a hard time following his instructor. His mind was spinning, his ass felt empty and begged to be filled, and he was horny as hell. Tommy really had to restrain himself from jumping on his instructor and asking him to do dirty things to him. All of Tommy's inhibitions and prejudices had melted like snow in the sun, and that wasn't just because of the G and Miss Tina melting in his pussy. It was also because he had gone completely wild from the blowjob he had received from Dylan, or should he say Daisy. Seeing Dylan get fucked had also stirred something in him, and before his eyes he saw the fat cock sliding into Dylan's pussy and saw how he enjoyed it. Now that he himself had such an empty and begging feeling in his own ass, he could think of nothing else but getting fucked himself. When the instructor stopped at a door, Tommy couldn't control himself anymore and rubbed his ass against the bulge in his instructor's pants. The instructor looked at him with a grin. I: You're all set. Go on in. A Chief will be here soon and will give you the next lesson. Not that you'll need much encouragement. But still, do as you're told and you'll be generously rewarded. Tommy went inside and lay down on the bed he saw. Tommy couldn't control himself anymore and caressed his body with his hands. Carefully, he slid his hand to his sphincter and when he touched it with his finger, he felt an enormous urge coming on. It was a feeling he had never experienced before and one he couldn't fight. Without really realizing it, he stuck his finger in his ass and let out a sigh of relief. It wasn't quite what he needed, but it was the best he could get at the moment, and he had to make do with it. Tommy wasn't alone for long. But Tommy was completely lost in his own horny world and pleasure that he didn't notice a chief wearing a ski mask had entered the room. Tommy was still playing with himself and had completely surrendered. 😄 That's right, Tommy, surrender completely and let your true nature come out. T: Hmmmmmm, I'm so fucking horny and my ass is begging to be filled. Tommy heard what he said and somehow couldn't believe the words coming out of his own mouth. But it was true, and it was how he felt, and he couldn't deny it or stop it. 😄 Shall I help you relieve your feelings a little, boy? Tommy looked at the muscular man in the balaclava with a pleading look. He saw that he was completely naked except for the balaclava and had a fat, limp cock hanging between his legs. T: Please, chief, help me, I don't know how to get rid of this. 😄 I know how you can get rid of this, but you'll have to do what I tell you. T: I'll do anything to get rid of this, anything at all. 😄 That's what I like to hear, boy. The chief took out a pipe filled with crystals and a syringe. 😄 One of these two, or both if you want, will help you. T: I don't smoke, chief, I've never smoked. 😄 Then I'll choose for you. T: Okay, chief, please give it to me so I can get rid of this. 😄 I'll give it to you, sweetheart. But you have to earn it first. T: Tell me what to do, chief, I'll do anything. The chief took his limp dick in his hands and signaled to Tommy to suck it hard. Tommy felt his stomach turn and how much he wanted to refuse, but he couldn't. Because the signals he was getting from his ass were overwhelming. Zack sank to his knees. I: good, then crawl on all fours if you can't stand on your legs. Although Zack found this very degrading, he was glad he didn't have to stand on his legs. Because his head was spinning and he too was struggling to control the begging of his ass. His instructor opened the door to the room and the light came on immediately. Zack crawled inside and the door closed behind him. Zack saw a chair in the middle of the room and crawled towards it, and just as he was about to sit down, his eyes fell on two dildos attached to the wall with suction cups. His mind said no, but his body, and especially his ass, begged to go to the dildos. He tried to fight it, but his horniness and clouded mind took over, and he crawled toward the dildos. Next to the dildos was a bottle of lubricant, and on autopilot, he rubbed some lubricant on the dildo and a little on his ass He turned around, and when he felt the tip of his dildo pushing against his sphincter, he was completely lost. His urge to be filled and his instincts took over, and he pushed his ass back, feeling the tip of the dildo drill its way through his sphincter. Zack let out a sigh of relief and satisfaction as he felt the dildo slide into his pussy. Not much later, his chief came in. He was a solidly built, hairy man with a sturdy piece between his legs. This chief was also wearing a balaclava, and Zack, who was completely lost in his own world of pleasure, didn't notice. Zack was fucking himself and moaning with pure pleasure. But that pleasure was abruptly interrupted when he was hit on the head. 😄 well slut, what are we doing. The chief grabbed Zack's head and tried to look him in the eyes, but Zack's eyes rolled back in their sockets and his pupils were very wide. The chief pulled Zack upright. Although Zack wanted to resist, he did nothing. He couldn't make it in this condition and against this muscular man. The chief pulled him along and laid him chest down on a fuck bench and tied him up. His legs were spread and these were also tied down. Before Zack fully realized what position he was in, he was completely tied up and couldn't move anymore. 😄 So Zack, you promised you would cooperate. The chief took out a pipe filled with crystals and wanted to put it in Zack's mouth. But Zack turned his head. 😄 Okay, this is your choice. The chief put the pipe away for a moment and gave Zack's butt a few hard slaps. Zack let out a loud cry of pain with each slap. His butt began to turn red, and the chief offered the pipe again. Against his better judgment, Zack turned his head away again. The chief put the pipe away again, took a whip, and struck Zack's back and buttocks several times with it. Zack's skin was now not only red but also beginning to show some welts. The chief offered the pipe to Zack again, and Zack refused again. The chief now loosened Zack's penis cage, took his balls in his hands, and squeezed them hard. Zack began to scream in pain, and because the chief didn't think that was enough, he also slapped Zack's butt a few times. Zack was in agony. 😄 Have you had enough, boy, or do you want more? Z: Enough, stop. Please stop. I'll do what you ask. 😄 That's better, boy. Because you'll never win anyway. Just accept it now. The chief offered the pipe again, and this time Zack let him place it against his lips. 😄 Good boy, see, it's not that hard. 😄 When I say so, take a deep breath, understand? The chief began to melt the crystals, and when the pipe was filled with smoke, the chief told Zack he could inhale. But Zack tried one last time to resist. The chief grabbed Zack's hair and pulled it hard, then hit him on the head. 😄 This can go on until tomorrow morning, boy. I'm here to break you and I have nothing else to do. So keep it up. It only excites me more. Zack could only see his master's mouth and eyes, but he could still see the devilish look in his master's eyes. He knew he could never keep this up or win, so he sucked in the smoke that was still in the pipe. He felt his body getting warmer, more energetic, and his head spinning again. His ass, which had calmed down a bit, was reactivated, and he felt the overwhelming desire return. 😄 Good, Zack. Now a few more times. Zack had completely surrendered, and he blew four more thick white clouds into the room. Then the instructor took the pipe away and saw Zack rubbing himself against the fuck bench. The instructor rubbed Zack's red ass and had one last crystal in his hand. He placed it against Zack's sphincter and when he pushed it in, he heard Zack moan with pleasure. Zack tried to fight it, but the feeling he got when he felt the finger slide inside was far too good. The instructor stood between Zack's legs and placed his limp cock against Zack's pussy and started dry fucking him. His cock slid between Zack's butt cheeks and he felt Zack push his ass back to let him push into his pussy. 😄 I knew you were a fuck slut, boy. Look at how your ass begs to be fucked by a fat cock. But you'll have to earn it, boy. You won't get it for free. You have to prove that you really want it. I want to hear you beg for it. Zack may have been completely horny and high from the G and Tina, but he had a lot of trouble with this last part. He could barely get the words out and fought against it fiercely. But the chief was still dry humping him, and he could no longer suppress or ignore the pleading from his ass. The sensation from the stimulation had now become completely unbearable, and he gave in. Zack whispered Z: Fuck me. 😄 What did you say, slut? I can't hear you. Zack spoke a little louder but still quietly Z: Fuck me and don't call me a slut. 😄 I still don't understand, slut. You have to beg and scream. Z: Fuck you. 😄 No, fuck you, and you need it. Z: Please fuck me. I can't take it anymore. 😄 Say you're a slut and that your pussy needs to be fucked. Zack gritted his teeth. Z: I'm a slut and my pussy needs to be fucked. Is that good enough, asshole? The chief started laughing. 😄 I'll have to make do with this, I guess. The chief came out from between Zack's legs and Zack didn't know what was happening. Z: Why the hell aren't you fucking me? I begged you. 😄 You think I can fuck your pussy properly with a limp cock, slut? Tommy's instructor took a tourniquet and tied it around Tommy's arm. Tommy watched what the instructor was doing with his big flying saucers. T: I don't know if I really want this, chief. 😄 Of course you want this, baby. Your pussy is begging for it, and you'll feel so much better afterwards. Your true nature will come out, and everything you long for and dream about will come true. T: I don't know if I want my true nature to come out. I don't know if I want this. 😄 Be quiet, baby. You'll thank me later, and all your fears and inhibitions will disappear. The chief had found a nice vein, and Tommy felt the needle pierce his skin. T: Please, chief. Don't do it. Tommy felt his heart beating faster and could feel his pulse in his throat. He was very tense about what was to come. 😄 Honey, this is really what you need. Just enjoy the flight. The chief saw and registered and pushed the plunger in. Tommy saw the red liquid from the syringe disappear into his arm, and although he was still horny, he felt a momentary fear of what was to come. He felt a little short of breath, felt intense pressure on his chest, and began to cough violently. His thoughts raced in all directions and his body felt electrically charged. His pussy was glowing and, just as the chief had said, all his fears and inhibitions had completely disappeared. The whore in Tommy came to the surface and Tommy couldn't stop it. He came on his own and heard himself begging to be fucked. 😄 See, baby. What do you say to your chief now? T: Oh fuck, I'm a dirty whore. Fuck my pussy, chief. Fuck me as hard as you can. I beg you. The chief pulled Tommy toward him and put Tommy's legs on his shoulders. Tommy had completely lost control of himself and was shaking like a leaf on the bed. T: yeah, chief. Ram that fat cock of yours into my pussy and fuck me as hard as you can. The chief pushed his cockhead against Tommy's glowing sphincter, who began to go into ecstasy when he felt the cockhead start to drill through his sphincter. Tommy felt the glans slide into his pussy and although it hurt at first, pleasure and desire took over and he began to moan loudly. The chief pushed his cock all the way in and felt that Tommy's pussy no longer offered any resistance. He let Tommy get used to his cock and let him catch his breath for a moment, then began to fuck him gently and rhythmically. Tommy was deep in his own horny world and couldn't believe how blissful it felt to have his pussy filled with a fat cock. How could he ever have resisted this so much? It felt wonderful to feel a cock sliding into his ass and his prostate being stimulated like that. This was so much better than he could ever have imagined. He thought he would die of pain if something was stuck in his ass, but the opposite was true. This was so much better than fucking a pussy yourself or jerking off and then shooting your load. This surpassed everything, and Tommy surrendered completely to his lord and master. T: Oh fuck, chief. This feels so fucking good. Don't stop, never stop fucking my ass. I surrender completely and will become the most willing whore for you. 😄 I knew you were a willing whore, baby. We're going to teach you everything so you can fulfill every man's desires and needs and so you can enjoy it yourself. T: Fuck yes, chief. Fuck me, fuck me hard. Tommy felt the chief gradually pick up the pace and start pounding her pussy harder and harder. His cock was all the way in her ass, and every time the chief thrust, his full balls slapped against Tommy's ass. Every time Tommy felt the balls slap against his ass, he got the feeling of satisfaction he so desperately craved. Every time the chief pulled his cock out of his pussy, he felt his pussy suck around the chief's cock as if it didn't want to let him go. Tommy didn't know what was happening to him. He had never experienced this blissful feeling before and he wanted more of it. This would certainly not be the last time a real man would fuck his pussy. Like a real slut, Tommy moaned and gasped for air, and the chief increased the pace once more. Kevin sat alone in the room on a chair, waiting. His pussy was no longer glowing, but the burning sensation had given way to an uncontrollable desire for a cock to fill the void. The slut in Kevin was already quite present when Master Chief and another guy entered the room. J: Let him blow a few clouds, slut. The guy who was with Master Chief was handsome, muscular, completely clean-shaven, and could have come straight out of a magazine. He was the perfect boy next door. But he too was under Master Chief's influence and obediently followed his orders. He had a filled pipe in his hand and pushed it against Kevin's lips. Although Kevin was tripping pretty hard, he still wanted to try to refuse to blow the clouds. But the perfect boy next door looked at him with concern and whispered to him. L: I'm Leander, just do what they ask. Just cooperate and you'll see that your new life isn't so bad. Really, believe me. Kevin sighed deeply and let Leander place the pipe against his lips. He didn't need any more explanation or help, because he knew what he had to do. After the fifth cloud, Master Chief gave the signal and Leander took the pipe away. Kevin felt that he was becoming extremely slutty and horny again and that all his inhibitions had disappeared once more. J: Get on your knees, boy, and suck your future colleague's cock. Kevin got down on his knees like a real slut. Leander laid a mattress in front of him, lay down on it, and offered Kevin his cock. Kevin sank down on all fours and looked at Leander's limp but fleshy cock. Master Chief saw that Kevin was hesitating and pushed Kevin's face onto Leander's cock. J: Suck it, bitch. Don't think about it anymore. You know you want that cock in your mouth. Kevin's face rubbed against Leander's fleshy cock and he did indeed feel the urge to take it in his mouth. He opened his mouth and licked the glans, and when he tasted Leander's cock in his mouth, he couldn't hold back anymore. He sucked Leander's cock into his mouth and let it slide deep into his throat until he could hardly breathe. J: See, slut. You're a real cock-hungry whore. Master Chief sat behind Kevin, spread his butt cheeks, and buried his face in them. He started licking Kevin's sphincter with his tongue, and Kevin went into complete ecstasy. This was something he had never experienced before, and it was heavenly. Master Chief took a crystal and, while licking Kevin's pussy, pushed the crystal inside with his finger. Kevin felt the burning sensation in his ass again and with the cock in his mouth getting stiffer, he started moaning. Leander put his hands on Kevin's head and started setting the rhythm himself, occasionally pushing Kevin a little too deep on his long, fleshy cock, which made him start to gag. J: Stop gagging, slut, and breathe that cock deep into your throat. Embrace the cock and relax your throat. Kevin started shaking his ass, and Master Chief knew that the crystal had done its job and that Kevin was ready to be fucked for the first time. He took the poppers, pulled Kevin off Leander's cock, and pushed the poppers under his nose. Kevin sniffed the bottle a few times and the extra layer of horniness came over him. His ass begged to be filled and that fat, meaty cock in front of him made his mouth water. What was happening to him? Why did he crave cock so much? Was he made for this after all, and was this what he had always needed? Master Chief pushed two fingers into Kevin's pussy and saw that he started moaning again. He pushed his fingers deep into Kevin's pussy and scratched the wall of his intestines several times with his nails. When he pulled his fingers out, Master Chief saw that they were covered in blood. J: You're ready to be fucked, slut. Suck your colleague's cock and maybe he'll fill your mouth with his sickening load. Kevin sucked Leander's cock into his mouth again and felt Master Chief take his place between his legs and the tip of his cock push against his wet sphincter. J: I'm going to make you a member of our family, boy. I'm going to ram my infectious cock into your cunt and pump my pozz load into your cunt so that my DNA can corrupt your cells. That way you can truly become a member of our family and no longer escape your true nature and purpose. Kevin only heard cock and ram into cunt, and that was all he needed. K: Fill my ass, Master Chief. The craving is too much. Master Chief grinned and pushed his cockhead against Kevin's sphincter, which opened almost immediately and sucked Master Chief's cock inside. Master Chief felt how warm Kevin's pussy was as his cock slid in, and he heard Kevin enjoying his first cock sliding into his pussy. K: Holy shit, oh my fucking god. This feels so good. Deeper, Master Chief, push it deeper. Zack's chief's limp cock hung dangling in front of his mouth. Zack had already sunk deep into the horny world of cock and cum, but there was still a remnant of rebellion left in him. Zack's body craved the fragrant cock in front of him, but the last remnant of his old masculinity tried to protest and resist. The chief saw that and grabbed Zack by the hair. 😄 If you want that cock in your cunt, bitch, you'll have to suck it, understand? Zack had no choice but to take the cock in his mouth and eliminate the last remnant of his old life. Because his spirit was broken, he couldn't win this. The plea of his cunt was too great and the men he had to compete with too strong. He opened his mouth, knowing he had lost and that from now on he would lead a submissive life. From now on, he would no longer be the man he once was, but a slut who would have to spoil the real men in the world and serve them at their bidding with his mouth and ass. The chief didn't wait for Zack to take his cock in his mouth himself, but rammed it into his mouth. Zack couldn't breathe and began to gag, and as he said goodbye to his old life, he began to suck the chief's cock and opened the door to his new life as a slut. When he fully realized this, a tear rolled down his cheek and he felt a kind of relief wash over his body. Once that feeling came over him, something changed in Zack. He began to suck his lord and master's cock with more abandon, and the chief felt it. 😄 Good, Zack. Let the slut in you come out. You'll feel so much happier when you fully accept your true nature. The chief's cock grew stiffer and stiffer in Zack's mouth, and drool ran from his mouth. The chief had had enough and pulled his stiff cock out of Zack's mouth, grabbed his head, and began kissing him firmly. Zack let it all happen; he had become far too horny and didn't care anymore. The chief broke the kiss and stood behind Zack. Zack felt the chief rub lubricant on his ass and then push his cock into his pussy in one thrust. Zack was in agony. But the chief showed no mercy, pushing his cock balls deep into Zack's pussy. Then he pulled it all the way out to push it back in again, balls deep, in one go. Zack was moaning in pain. But after the chief had pushed his cock in and out of his pussy four times, the pain began to subside and Zack was overcome with a feeling of pleasure. Although he had already been fucked by Master Chief, he had no real physical memory of it and this feeling of pleasure was the first time he experienced what it felt like to be fucked deliciously. Apart from the initial pain, it wasn't so bad and felt better than he could ever have imagined. Zack began to moan. 😄 yeah, bitch, let me hear you enjoy that fat cock in your pussy. Let it sink in that you're enjoying this and that you've always been a whore and you were made to have a cock rammed into your pussy. Zack was moaning loudly with pleasure and he felt his prostate being stimulated and the precum running out of his cock. The chief grabbed Zack's balls and pulled on both his balls and his leaking cock. The chief didn't pull in a way to hurt him, but to make him enjoy it, and he noticed that immediately. Zack began moaning even louder and surrendered completely. Z: aaaaaaaah, hmmmmmmm. Oh yeah. Hmmmm, this feels so good. Fuck my pussy. 😄 Fuck, boy. We're going to turn you into a real slut. A slut who is proud to have Master Chief's DNA flowing through his veins, a slut who lets every load shoot into him and never wastes a drop of fluid. We're going to give you a pussy that opens like a flower when it feels a cock or a fist coming. Zack was completely tripping and was enjoying this blissful feeling for the first time, which he got from the cock in his pussy. Although he was tied up, he started pushing his ass back and riding the chief's cock. The chief stopped fucking and let Zack fuck himself. The chief untied Zack and he lay down on a mattress on the floor. Zack was not yet satisfied and did not understand why the chief had stopped fucking him and why he had been untied. Zack sat up and felt his head spinning violently. He saw the chief lying on the mattress and got down on his knees and crawled towards him. He saw the chief's cock and couldn't control himself and started sucking it. For the first time, he tasted his own pussy and was shocked at how good it tasted. 😄 Come ride my cock, bitch. Show me how much you want a cock in your pussy. Zack let the stiff cock slip out of his mouth and crawled on top of the chief. His mouth touched the chief's, and the chief grabbed him and started kissing him. Then he pushed him away. 😄 Come on, bitch, ride that fat cock. Zack grabbed the chief's cock and sat on top of it. He pushed the glans against his sphincter like a skilled slut and then lowered himself. Zack felt the cock drill its way in again, and this time he felt no pain. His pussy was already stretched open enough that he immediately felt pleasure again. Zack let the cock slide all the way in and then started riding the chief's cock. 😄 You dirty whore. Your pussy is so hungry for cock that it slides in without any trouble. But Zack couldn't keep it up for long, the G and the Tina had made him completely high and made it difficult for him to stay upright. After riding the chief's cock for a while, Zack fell over and the chief laid him on his back but didn't give him a second's rest. He took his legs and put them on his shoulders and pushed his cock into Zack's loose and wet pussy, which didn't stop moaning with pleasure. The chief continued to pound Zack's pussy hard until he was about to cum. Then he quickly pulled his cock out of Zack's pussy. 😄 Open your mouth, slut, so I can shoot my load into it. For now, only Master Chief's DNA is allowed to be shot into your pussy until you get the fuck flu and become pozz. Zack opened his mouth without any problems and felt the chief's cock enter his mouth and spurt load after load of cum inside. Zack's mouth was completely filled with the chief's white cream, and Zack had no choice but to swallow the cum because, even though he was still very high, he realized that if he didn't swallow the cum, he would experience pain again. 😄 Good bitch. You realize you can't let a drop of cum go to waste. The chief walked to a cabinet and took out a leather harness. He walked over to Zack and gave it to him to put on. Zack didn't know how to put the leather thing on, so the chief helped him. Then the chief took another good look at him and squeezed his ass again. 😄 That looks much better, boy. We're going to train you so that you'll really enjoy pain and crave cock and cum. Zack was still pretty dazed, but he had given up and resigned himself to it. He was tired from fighting and couldn't deny that he had enjoyed the fuck. Tommy was still being fucked by his chief and he enjoyed every thrust into his youthful cunt. The chief couldn't hold out much longer and thrust a few more times deep into Tommy's cave before pulling his cock out of Tommy's ass. He turned Tommy around and shot his load into Tommy's mouth, who had to get used to the taste and amount of cum spurting out of his chief's cock. Tommy wanted to spit out the cum but got a slap on the head from his chief. 😄 Dare to spit out my load, slut. 😄 A load that isn't shot into your pussy, you have to swallow or lick up. Never let a drop go to waste. Tommy had to concentrate for a moment to be able to swallow the cum and not be disgusted. But by concentrating, he managed to let the chief's load slide down his throat. The chief took the metal plug again and pushed it into Tommy's gaping pussy. 😄 We have to make sure your pussy stays nice and open and supple, boy. So you're always ready to be used. Tommy was completely exhausted and was processing everything in his head. The chief left him alone in the room, and not much later his instructor came to take him to his room. There, Tommy fell down on his bed and tried to sort everything out. Although he was still flying high, he was able to think more clearly. He tried to process everything that had just happened to him. The master chief pushed his cock balls deep into Kevin's pussy, and Kevin gasped for breath when Leander's cock slid deep into his throat at that moment. Kevin was shocked at how wonderful it felt to have a cock in both his mouth and his ass. It was so much better than he could ever have imagined. He had always wondered why a man would want to be fucked in the ass. Surely it couldn't be possible to enjoy that. But now that there was a cock in his own ass, Kevin had to admit that it gave him enormous pleasure and that it was a feeling that surpassed everything he had ever known as sexual pleasure in his life. Kevin wanted to moan loudly, but Leander's cock prevented him from doing so. But that didn't matter. Because Leander's cock tasted so delicious in his mouth, and the precum that ran out of it made up for everything. The master chief pulled his cock out of Kevin's pussy and pushed him onto his side. Leander assumed a 69 position and the master chief pushed his cock balls deep into Kevin's pussy in one go. J: Ohhhhhh yeah, hmmmmmm. You have a nice pussy, boy, men will line up to fill your pussy with their toxic loads and their DNA. Suck each other and show me what sluts you are. Kevin was in cock heaven and as he sucked Leander's meat stick inside, he moaned with pleasure. Leander also opened his mouth and sucked Kevin's limp cock inside. Kevin was now completely ecstatic. Because now his own cock had ended up in a warm, moist mouth and he felt Leander's tongue playing with his foreskin and how his tongue licked his glans and shaft. Kevin followed the movements Leander was showing him with his own tongue and mouth, trying to refine his technique. Because this would not be the last time he would suck a cock, he was now convinced of that. Kevin felt moisture start to flow from his pussy and how easily Master Chief's cock slid in and out of his pussy. It felt wonderful to be fucked by such a masculine and dominant man. Master Chief increased the intensity of his thrusts and Kevin couldn't hold out much longer. Although his cock wasn't stiff, he felt that he was going to cum because his prostate was constantly being stimulated and because Leander was playing with his cock so deliciously. If Kevin could have, he would have been moaning loudly and shouting that he was going to cum. But his mouth was too full, and Leander felt his mouth being filled with Kevin's negative load. When his mouth was full, he showed his mouth full of cum to Master Chief. Master Chief signaled for him to spit the cum into Kevin's mouth, and Leander turned and placed his mouth on Kevin's and let the cum run into Kevin's mouth. J: Fuck yeah, slut. Swallow your own cum and taste your last negative load. Because I'm about to fill your cunt with my babies so you can transform into a pozz slut begging for fresh toxic loads. Kevin was completely tripping and swallowed his own load without any problem, and then Leander pushed his cock back into Kevin's mouth. Tasting his own load had made him even more eager for Leander's load, and Kevin sucked extra hard on Leander's cock. Leander couldn't hold it in any longer and he cried out. Kevin felt his mouth being filled again and once more he let the warm, delicious cum slide down his throat. Master Chief now turned Kevin onto his back and put his legs on his shoulders. J: I want to see your face, boy, when I dump my infectious load in your pussy and transform you. I want to hear you beg for it. I want to hear you beg for my cum and tell me you want to be a pozz slut. Beg for it, boy, and I'll reward you. Leander came up to Kevin's ear. He kissed him and whispered to him. L: Yes, baby, beg him. You won't regret it. You were born for this. This is who you are and always have been. Kevin was completely horny and enjoying this too much. So what they said must be true. K: Ohhhh fuck me, Master Chief. This is fucking delicious. It's true, I'm a slut, I want to feel every cock in my cunt. Pump me full of your dirty infectious load so I can be free and transform into a pozz whore. Please fill me up, Master Chief. J: Fuck yeah, boy. You dirty whore. My seed is going to destroy your cells and corrupt you. Kevin was still flying high, but he could still see the devilish look in Master Chief's eyes. Kevin heard Master Chief start to breathe heavier and suddenly start shouting intensely. J: Take it, you slut. Take my DNA and transform into what you were always meant to be. Master Chief shot his toxic load into Kevin's pussy and then fell back onto the mattress. Leander started kissing Kevin. L: You did well, baby. You made the best choice and you won't regret it. You were born for this. Master Chief reinserted the metal plug into Kevin's gaping, wet pussy and Leander took him to his room. Kevin lay down on his bed and enjoyed the afterglow of the wonderful session. Kevin woke up and saw the instructor standing by his bed. I: Fancy some dinner, Kevin? Kevin had just woken up and his head was still spinning. The instructor saw that Kevin wasn't fully awake yet and offered him a glass filled with G and Gatorade. I: Here, drink this, it will perk you up a bit. Kevin took the glass and drank it. It had a familiar chemical taste and somewhere he knew that it contained another dose of drugs and that he would soon be horny as hell again. But he didn't really care anymore, because he had already come to terms with the fact that this would be his new life. He still had to get used to it and fully surrender to it, but he felt that it was only a matter of time before he would want to give himself to a man even when he was sober. Because even now he was starting to feel attracted to his instructor. The instructor pulled him upright, and just as he stood up, he sank to his knees and bumped his head against his instructor's crotch. In his subconscious, he felt the urge to pleasure the instructor's cock, and without realizing it, he began to moan softly and caressed the instructor's shaft with his head. The instructor noticed what was happening and grabbed Kevin's head, pushing him a little harder against his stiffening cock. I: Do you want to suck him, Kevin? Kevin was startled and snapped out of his fantasy. He shook his head and stood up straight. This was still a little too soon. But it was a close call; Kevin could have easily opened his instructor's pants and sucked his cock. Kevin followed his instructor and entered the dining hall, where he saw Dylan sitting. He had transformed even more. He was wearing a lace top, and through the glass table, Kevin could see that he was also wearing a lace pink thong. His lips and eyes were painted, and his nails were polished. But Kevin saw that Dylan looked happy, and although he found it strange, he was still glad that Dylan was happy. What could he say? He was transforming himself, only the thought of a dick behind that pink lace thong made Kevin's heart beat faster. Tommy sat down next to him and looked as miserable as he felt. K: Everything okay, Tommy? T: That last session was very intense and stirred up a lot of emotions. Kevin nodded. K: I understand what you mean, and I think I T: Don't tell me you're doubting yourself too. Kevin nodded, ashamed. T: Me too, and I still want to fight it, but I don't think I can win. Zack now sat down at the table too. He was still wearing his harness but no longer had a penis cage. Zack also looked defeated. His face had an extra bruise and there were welts on his back. T: Are you okay? Z: Yes, but I give up. I'm going to accept it. Zack looked at Dylan. Z: As long as they don't make me wear a pink thong and put makeup on me, it's fine. Tears began to run down Tommy's cheeks. T: If you give up too, we're completely lost. The instructors came with the trays and placed them in front of the boys. Not much was eaten or said at the table, and after fifteen minutes the instructors returned. Tommy and Kevin's hands were tied to their chairs. Neither of them resisted, because their dose of G, which had already been increased, had taken effect and they were starting to fly. Z: Not again. I can't take it anymore. The instructors took the trays away and disappeared from the room. Master Chief and two other chiefs came in with various items. Zack was grabbed and a spreader bar was attached between his legs. His arm was tied down. Z: No, please. I'll be good. Master Chief laughed. J: Have you given up already, boy? I expected a little more resistance from you. But we're going to show the others how willing you've become. Zack tried to resist, but it was no use. He saw a syringe and his arm was held firmly in place. The others watched in shock in their dazed state and saw how the masked chief stuck the needle into Zack's arm and how the clear liquid in the syringe turned red. The chief pushed the plunger in and the red liquid disappeared into Zack's arm. Zack started coughing violently and the others saw Zack's transformation into a willing and cock-hungry whore before their eyes. Zack started moaning and his arms were clicked together by two wristbands. Z: Oh fuck, oh fuck. Fuck me. Hmmmmm. I'm such a dirty slut. The others started to get horny themselves, and seeing Zack didn't help them to fight it. Zack was pulled upright and his arms were attached to a chain hanging from the ceiling. Zack struggled to stay upright and hung with his full weight on the chain. Master Chief stood behind Zack with a whip, waiting and teasing Zack with it first. Zack began to moan loudly when he felt the leather strands sliding over his body. Master Chief gave him his first lash with the whip and Zack cried out and moaned with pain and pleasure. J: Dirty slut, you're already enjoying being tortured. You're a pain slave by nature. Master Chief struck a few more times, and then another Chief hung a weight from Zack's cock and balls and placed two nipple clamps on Zack's nipples. The others had become so horny that they wanted to play with themselves, but that was not possible. Suddenly, both Tommy and Kevin felt the plug in their asses start to work, and now they too began to moan. Dylan was ordered by a chief to get on his knees and was placed in front of Tommy and Kevin. 😄 Suck them nice and hard, baby. I know you want to. That was indeed what Daisy wanted. She bit her painted lower lip with her teeth and looked lustfully at the two cocks in front of her. First, she took Tommy's cock in her mouth and licked it as if it were a lollipop. Meanwhile, Master Chief was busy spanking Zack's ass. Zack's ass was already turning a nice red, and with every slap, the weight swung back and forth on Zack's balls. Zack couldn't process all the stimuli and surrendered completely. Z: Fuck me, hit me, I surrender completely. Master Chief stood in front of Zack and knocked off the nipple clamps. A huge jolt of pain shot through Zack's body, but when he opened his mouth to scream, Master Chief's tongue was pushed into his mouth and he began to kiss him fiercely. Master Chief growled and grabbed Zack's jaws, squeezed them, and then gave him another hard slap. J: Dirty whore. Just a little longer and my dirty seed will have transformed you. Then you'll be a dirty pozz whore forever. Zack moaned and searched for Master Chief's mouth. J: Look at the whore. He's already looking for the next dick he can suck. Isn't that right, slut? Again, Zack was slapped on the head and pushed forward, falling to his knees. Master Chief's cock went in front of him, and Master Chief grabbed Zack's head and pushed it into his crotch. J: Suck it, bitch. Show me how much you want this cock in your mouth and then in your cunt. Meanwhile, Dylan was sucking Kevin's dick, and both Kevin and Tommy had become extremely horny. They started kissing each other spontaneously, and the chief standing next to them pushed their heads even closer together. C: Yes, you dirty sluts, let yourselves go completely. Soon it will be your turn.

Its with deepl

had a few moments of free time 🙂 Part 3 Zack woke up and was completely sober. He felt his ass hurting and noticed a strange object inside it. Everything that had happened the day before was a blur to him. He could remember fragments, but what he was sure of was that Master Chief had given him an injection and that he had been fucked by Master Chief. Zack started screaming and ranting in his bed. When he tried to pull out the butt plug, he bumped into the chastity belt that Master Chief had put on him. He tried in vain to remove the belt and then he saw that his cock was trapped in a cage. He was already angry and rebellious, but this made him completely furious. He'd had enough; he would escape and get away from this depraved place. He hadn't agreed to this. He stood by the door, ready to overpower the instructor when he came in. After a few minutes, Zack heard footsteps approaching and thought, this is the moment. Zack saw the door handle go down and the door swing open, but at that moment he received a huge shock through his neck brace and fell to the floor, shaking. I: Good morning, Zack. What were we planning to do? Z: Fuck you. Let me go, I didn't give my consent for this and I don't want it. I: Zack, you signed several contracts giving us your consent to do whatever we want with you. If you surrender completely now, your transition and transformation will go much more smoothly and you will no longer be in pain. Z: Never. Let me go, goddamn it. Zack received another shock from his collar and was now completely exhausted. A second instructor arrived with a wheelchair and both instructors put Zack in it. Zack was completely naked and only wearing his chastity belt, which made his cock cage clearly visible. The instructor took out a cup with a liquid in it and, together with his colleague, poured it into Zack's mouth and forced him to swallow it. Zack tried to resist, but the shocks he had received had already exhausted him, and it was very difficult to fight back. I: Time for breakfast, Zack. I'll take you there. Don't worry, Zack, if you get the fuck flu, we'll take good care of you. Z: What, fuck flu? I: You'll see. Master Chief is very effective when he spreads his DNA. The instructor took Zack to the mess hall, and Zack tried to catch his breath and plan his next escape attempt in his head. Kevin also woke up in his room and tried to make sense of everything that had happened. This was not at all what he had signed up for. But he couldn't deny that what had happened had triggered something in him. He didn't know yet if this was what he wanted, but he couldn't deny that it affected him. He was shocked at himself that he had no problem being submissive and that he had no problem pleasuring a man. What shocked him most was that he had allowed a dildo to be put in his ass and that he had enjoyed it. The light came on in his room and he saw an instruction card and some anal toys on the nightstand. He picked up the items on his bed and wondered what to do next. He was completely torn. On the one hand, he wanted to run away and forget all this and get on with his life. But on the other hand, this was an opportunity to find out if he didn't want this after all. He closed his eyes and tried to sort everything out and make a decision. After thinking for a moment, he stood up, went to the toilet, and then stepped into the shower, letting the warm water run over his body and taking the instruction card with him. He followed the steps on the card and, as indicated on the card, clean water suddenly came out of his ass and his pussy was clean. Then he took the razor and started shaving so that all the hair around his dick, balls, and ass disappeared. As he was drying himself off, his instructor entered the room. I: Good morning, Kevin. I see you're clean and rinsed. Kevin looked surprised. How could he know that I had rinsed myself? Kevin looked around the room and suddenly saw a small camera hanging there and realized that he was being constantly monitored. I: I already have your vitamins with me, and you can take them in your room from now on. Kevin took a deep breath and sighed. He knew what would happen if he took the so-called vitamins again. But he knew he had no choice and that he had already agreed to continue now that he had chosen to rinse himself. He took the cup filled with G, the Viagra tablet, a pill to prevent him from ejaculating too quickly, and a real vitamin tablet. I: Good job, Kevin. I: Shall I insert the butt plug into your ass so you won't be so tense when your training continues? Kevin didn't know what to say and turned all red. It was one thing to agree to these things under the influence of chemicals, but sober it was something else entirely. The instructor saw that Kevin didn't know how to respond. I: You don't have to be ashamed, Kevin. We're here to help you discover your true nature, to help shape you and guide you. I: Get on all fours on your bed and I'll help you. Kevin sat down on his bed on all fours, ashamed and somewhat numb. He felt lubricant being applied to his sphincter. The instructor gave him a brown bottle. I: Take a sniff of the poppers, Kevin, then you'll be able to relax a bit and it will go smoothly and you won't feel any pain. Kevin wanted this to be over quickly and sniffed the bottle of poppers a few times. He felt the familiar rush of horniness come over him and his head fell back onto the bed. He felt the cold metal butt plug being pushed against his sphincter and how it slid in fairly easily. Kevin felt a momentary twinge of pain when the thickest part of the plug pushed through his sphincter. Then he felt a kind of relief and fulfilled desire wash over him. I: Good job, Kevin. You're all set for breakfast now. Follow me. Kevin stood up, completely red with embarrassment because he had just let another man insert a butt plug into his ass, totally sober at that. He couldn't believe he was doing all this. If you had told him this a week ago, he would have laughed at you and asked if you were out of your mind. But look, he was in his right mind and it had just happened. Kevin followed his instructor naked and began to familiarize himself with the different corridors. Because of what had just happened, Kevin hadn't even been aware that he was actually walking around naked in the hallway. They arrived at the refectory and Kevin saw that the others were already seated at the table. But it was a different table than yesterday. It was a glass table, and at that moment Kevin realized he was completely naked. He sat down at the table and looked at the others, then looked through the table and saw that the others were also naked. Except for Dylan and Zack. Zack was wearing a kind of belt and his dick was trapped in an iron harness. He also saw that Dylan was wearing a similar harness but no belt. He looked at Zack again and saw that he had a large bruise on his left eye. Then he looked at Dylan and saw that Dylan had also changed. He didn't have a bruise, but his hair had changed and he looked more feminine. Was he wearing makeup now? K: Uh, good morning, guys. The instructors brought their tray of food and left. The others nodded. K: What happened to you, Zack? Z: Leave me alone, I don't want to talk about it. I want to get out of here. T: If you're going through the same thing I am, then I understand you and I want to get out of here too. Zack looked at Tommy with hope in his eyes. Finally, he had found someone else who wanted to get out of here too, and he could find an ally in Tommy. T: But I'm afraid that's going to be very difficult. We have those collars around our necks. The grounds are completely fenced in, and I suspect there's electricity on that fence. We have no clothes, and even if we get outside that fence, we're still on a fucking island. Kevin saw the hope drain from Zack's face as he realized there was no way to escape his situation, and tears began to run down his cheeks. 😧 Hey, buddy. Don't cry. Just try to make the best of it. If you do what they ask, they're pretty nice. Zack looked at Dylan. Z: I see you're letting yourself go, Dylan. They're turning you into a fucking girl. I bet you're begging to suck Master Chief's cock and riding his dick just for fun. Some of us aren't gay like you. Zack's words hurt Dylan. 😧 Then figure it out yourself, man. I hope they give you a good enough beating. K: Wow, calm down, guys. We're all in the same boat. Kevin saw that Zack was starting to have a hard time and he himself also felt that something was changing. K: Fuck, those vitamins are starting to work. Z: You idiot, those aren't vitamins. They're giving us drugs so we'll be willing when they rape us. T: We know that, Zack. But I can't suppress my horniness. Sorry, guys. Zack saw that Tommy's dick was getting hard and then looked at Kevin and saw that his dick was hard too. Z: Fuck, guys. Are you serious? Are you getting turned on by other men now too? K: We're getting Viagra, man. We can't help it. Dylan began to moan. Z: yeah, our girl here gets all wild when she sees a dick. 😧 oh fuck, hmmmmm. My pussy is starting to tingle. Z: oh no, they've got him completely under their control. This is what's in store for all of us, guys. Before we know it, we'll be just like him. Zack now felt the butt plug start to tingle in his ass and stimulate his prostate. He tried to suppress it, but the more the plug tingled, the less resistance he could offer, and he too began to moan, because the G was now working full blast. Z: Oh no, fuck, fuck, fuck. K: What's wrong with you guys? Z: They give you drugs, they stick a dildo up your ass, and then they stimulate your pleasure organs. I can't suppress it anymore. Zack was starting to lose the battle. Tommy and Kevin, who were still in the early stages, saw the transformation of Dylan and Zack and saw how they sat at the table and entered their own horny world. They saw how Dylan and Zack started moaning and how they enjoyed the stimulation the butt plugs gave them. Tommy and Kevin had lost control of their own bodies as well, and their cocks were now completely stiff. Kevin was shocked by the size and thickness of Tommy's cock, because it was so big that the glans pressed against the bottom of the glass table. Now Tommy and Kevin's butt plugs also started to work, and they too fell into a complete trance. Not much was eaten at the table. The four moaned with pleasure and played with their own bodies. Tommy and Kevin took their stiff cocks in their hands and started jerking off. Dylan couldn't hold back any longer and got up from his chair, knelt down, and pulled Tommy's chair toward him. T: What are you going to do, Dylan? Tommy saw that Dylan was going to suck him off. T: No, don't do it, Dylan, fight it. 😧 I have to do this, I want this. T: No, Dylan. Tommy wanted to push Dylan away, but it was too late. Dylan took Tommy's cock in his mouth, and Tommy began to moan loudly and surrendered completely. Zack saw what was happening. Z: Oh fuck no, fuck no. An instructor came up beside Zack and pulled him upright. Another instructor came up beside Kevin and pulled him upright too.They put the two in front of each other. I: Kiss each other. Z: No. K: Come on, Zack, let's just cooperate. Otherwise, they'll shock us. Z: No. Tears rolled down Zack's cheeks and he felt Kevin's hands take hold of his head and his lips being pressed against Kevin's. He felt Kevin's tongue enter his mouth and Kevin's hands caressing his body. Zack had no choice but to surrender, and when he started kissing Kevin back, he felt a kind of burden lift from him and he sank deeper into the G daze. Dylan stopped sucking for a moment and licked his way up. When he reached Tommy's mouth, Tommy grabbed him and started kissing him passionately himself. T: Oh fuck, that was so good. Why are you doing that? You have to fight it. 😧 I don't want to fight it. This is who I am. Zack and Kevin were still kissing passionately, and they both felt the plug begin to stimulate them more and more intensely. The instructor pulled them apart and pushed Zack to his knees. I: Suck him. Pleasure him. Zack began to cry. Z: No, I don't want to. The instructor pushed Zack's face against Kevin's stiff and leaking cock. The smell of Kevin's freshly washed cock jumped into Zack's nose and turned him on immensely, even though he didn't want it to. His animal urges were stronger than his resistance, and he opened his mouth and took Kevin's cock into his mouth. Kevin wanted to collapse between his legs with pleasure, but the instructor held him upright and placed Kevin's hands on Zack's head. I: Fuck his mouth and throat, Kevin. Kevin couldn't control himself and grabbed Zack's head firmly and started fucking his mouth hard. At first, Zack wanted to resist and pull away from Kevin's cock. But the G-spot stimulation in his ass had completely exhausted him, and he had no choice but to surrender to the lust. Tommy and Dylan were placed next to Zack and Kevin, and while Tommy and Kevin were being sucked, the instructors pushed the other two toward each other so they would kiss. This went on until Master Chief entered the room. Zack, Tommy, and Kevin had to lie down on the floor under the glass table. Dylan had to lie down with his chest on the table and spread his legs. The three under the table had a perfect view of Dylan's ass. They were still horny from the G coursing through their bodies, and they knew what was going to happen because Dylan had a bottle of poppers pushed under his nose and they saw the plug being pulled out of Dylan's ass. Master Chief stood between Dylan's legs with his stiff, fat cock, and although they didn't want to look, their curiosity won out over their disgust at what they were about to see. They saw Master Chief push his cock against Dylan's gaping pussy and how his cock carefully slid inside. They saw how Dylan had to grit his teeth at first, but immediately saw that Dylan began to enjoy it when Master Chief's cock disappeared completely into his ass. At that moment, their own butt plugs began to vibrate violently again in their own asses and they could no longer suppress their own pleasure. All three of them began to moan loudly as they watched Master Chief's cock slide in and out of Dylan's pussy and saw Dylan panting and moaning with her mouth open through the glass. J: You like that, don't you, Daisy? J: Feeling Master Chief's fat cock slide into your pussy. 😧 Hmmm, yeah, Master Chief. This feels so good. This is really what I want and need. J: I know that, girl. Master Chief knows what's good for you, and Master Chief knows that his girl's pussy needs to be fucked good. 😧 Oh fuck, yes, thank you, Master Chief. The others didn't know what they were hearing. Kevin and Tommy's cocks were still stiff and pre-cum was dripping from their cocks. Their eyes were completely fixed on Master Chief's cock sliding in and out of Dylan's pussy. All three had their own thoughts, reservations, and feelings about what they were seeing. But all three couldn't deny that it turned them on and made them horny. Because without realizing it, both Tommy and Kevin were playing with their own cocks. Zack wanted to play with himself, but because his cock was trapped, he couldn't do it and was stuck with his own horniness that he couldn't satisfy. Tommy turned his head toward Zack, who was lying in the middle, and the two started kissing each other. Then Zack turned his head on his own and kissed Kevin. He didn't know where that came from, but he needed it. J: I'm not going to shoot my load in your pussy, girl. There's someone else who wants to give you his DNA, and I promised he could have you. Master Chief fucked Daisy for another 10 minutes, and when he was about to cum, he pulled his cock out of Daisy's gaping pussy and sprayed his load on the three lying under the table. The three under the table were still as horny as hell when they felt the cum spray over them. Master Chief looked at them. J: Lick each other clean, boys, and you will be rewarded. The three looked at each other and, thanks to the chemicals flowing through their bodies, all inhibitions were gone for a moment and they licked Master Chief's cum off each other's bodies. Then they stood up straight again and each received a cup filled with a new dose of G in their hands. They looked at each other and realized what had just happened. Zack looked the worst because he realized he couldn't win the battle. They looked at their cups and didn't know what to do. J: Drink up, boys, you've earned it. Kevin was the first to put the cup to his lips, followed by Tommy and Dylan. Zack was the last to look at his cup and then at his instructor, who was already holding the remote control in his hands. He too put the cup to his lips and together they poured the new dose of G down their throats. J: Sit on all fours, boys. Zack thought it was their turn now and that they were about to be fucked. He wanted to resist for a moment, but Kevin took his hand and looked him in the eyes. Zack knew what Kevin wanted to say. Just cooperate for now and don't cause us any pain. All four of them sat down. Tommy and Kevin felt their butt plugs being removed. Master Chief stood in front of Zack. J: Are you going to behave and cooperate, boy, or shall we keep your belt on for a while longer? Zack had to bite his teeth and looked at Kevin, who was trying to calm him down. Z: I'll behave, Master Chief. J: That's what we like to hear, boy. Zack felt the chastity belt being removed and his plug being taken out. J: Now for your reward, boys. All four of them thought they were going to be fucked, and Zack, Tommy, and Kevin closed their eyes for what was to come. But they felt a finger being inserted into their asses and suddenly their asses began to glow. Kevin knew immediately that he would soon become even hornier and that he would beg to be fucked, and he sighed deeply. Z: What's wrong? K: Haven't you gotten this yet? T: No. Z: No. K: Soon you'll be begging to have something in your ass. Z: Fuck no, not again. K: What do you mean? Z: Master Chief raped me yesterday and shot his load in my ass. Kevin looked at Zack in surprise, and Dylan felt warm inside and immediately started begging for another turn. D : Oh, fuck me. Please fuck me, Master Chief. My pussy is so horny. K: You see. Tommy felt it coming too and tried to suppress it, but his ass felt so empty that he couldn't help but ask to be filled. T: Hmmmmm, put that plug back in my ass, Master Chief, it feels so empty. Z: Oh fuck, I feel it too. J: yeah guys, I think you're ready for your lesson today. Instructors, take the sluts with you. All four of them were pulled upright and had to follow their instructor, although all four of them had trouble staying on their feet and suppressing their needs and feelings.

I know, I write in Dutch and have to translate everything in chunks of 5,000 characters. I have to proofread everything and edit it, but sometimes something jumps back if I've changed something else. But I'm trying to approach it differently now so it flows more smoothly.

Part 2 Kevin woke up the next morning when the light in his room came on. He had had a very bad night. The events had been running through his head all night. There was a knock on his door and the instructor came in. He had brought a jockstrap, shorts, and a wife beater. I2: Good morning, Kevin. Put these on and then follow me to breakfast. Kevin looked at the jockstrap and wondered why he had to wear it. He couldn't wear underwear either. But to avoid making a scene, he put on the clothes and followed the instructor to breakfast. Again, they walked through several corridors until they arrived at a dining hall. Kevin saw Zack already sitting at the table with a tray in front of him filled with a big breakfast. K: Good morning, Zack, I guess. Z: Good morning to you too. Yeah, that's right, I'm Zack. You must be Kevin. The others arrived too, and the instructors brought each of them a tray with their breakfast. They got to know each other a little better over breakfast, but they didn't talk about what had happened to them the previous day, probably out of embarrassment or fear that they would be shocked again. Because each of them had a similar collar around their neck. Kevin wanted to ask about it anyway. K: Is anyone bothered by their new necklace? The others looked at each other and before they could say anything, they were interrupted by the instructors who came to collect their trays. I: Go to your instructor and he will give you your vitamins for today. Kevin wasn't exactly the brightest, but he could make the connection here. Everyone had to take vitamins, and most likely the same ones. He went to his instructor, who had a cup of liquid, two pills, and a bottle waiting for him. The instructor opened the bottle and poured it into the liquid. I2: The test also showed that you needed something extra, that is why you have the bottle. Kevin took the pills and at first thought he would not swallow them, but on the other side of the room he heard the instructor ask Zack to open his mouth and shortly after that Zack hit the floor. He saw Tommy try to help and how he also got a shock and hit the floor. Kevin knew immediately that resistance was futile and that he had no choice but to take the pills and drink the liquid. After showing his empty mouth to his instructor, he was taken to his room. Zack was also in his room, still recovering from the shock he had just received, and he too had been instructed to take a shower. But Zack did not want to do this; he resisted what the instructors asked of him. Even though the day before he had also been on his knees, sucking off the chief and swallowing his cum. During the night, Zack had decided that he would not participate in this game and allow himself to be used and transformed into a cum-sucking guy. He had not applied for this. His instructor had just entered, looked at him, and Zack was shocked again. I 3: You didn't do what you were asked to do, Zack. You need to obey better if you want to keep working here. I don't want to do that at all, Zack thought to himself. But if he wanted to escape, he would have to make sure he didn't get too many more shocks like that because they were exhausting him. Zack also began to feel the effects of the pills and the drink he had been forced to take right after breakfast. He had tried to deceive his instructor, but his instructor saw right through him. I 3: Follow me, Zack. Zack against his will got up and followed his instructor, and with every step he took, he felt less and less control over his thoughts and began to float more and more. When he sat down on the chair in the room, he was completely in the grip of the G, and the Viagra gave him a huge hard-on. Zack looked at the screen in front of him and a porn movie started playing. Zack tried to resist, but his inhibitions were completely gone due to the chemicals coursing through his body. When the master chef entered the room, Zack knew what time it was. He would be forced to perform sexual acts with a man, and that was something he did not want. J: Get down on all fours, boy. Zack refused and remained seated in his chair. J: Get down on all fours, boy, and obey. Zack refused again. Master Chef pulled Zack by his hair and dragged him from his chair. Zack wanted to break free from Master Chef's grip, but Zack no longer had the strength or clarity to do so. J: I love breaking guys like you, boy. They all think they can fight their true nature. But when we're done with them, they're all grateful to us for letting them know their true nature. Z: Over my dead body. J: Hahaha, we'll see, boy. Suddenly, everything went black before Zack's eyes because he had just been hit hard with a fist. I 2: Take a shower, Kevin, and I'll come get you in 15 minutes. Kevin took off his clothes, got in the shower, and washed himself. Meanwhile, all kinds of thoughts were running through his head. He wanted to get out of there, but didn't know how to go about it. But Kevin didn't have much time to think about it because the instructor was back in his room while he was still in the shower. I 2: Time to go, Kevin. Kevin turned off the tap, dried himself off, and wanted to put his clothes back on. I 2: Just put on the jockstrap and follow me. Kevin's stomach churned; he could already guess what was going to happen. But he had no choice but to put on the jockstrap and follow the instructor. They walked back through a few corridors and as they walked, Kevin felt light-headed again and felt his cock start to swell and his stiffening cock start to pop out of his jockstrap. He wanted to tuck his cock a little better into the small jockstrap, but the instructor opened a door to a room and Kevin had to go inside, which came at the ideal moment because his head was spinning, he was getting extremely hot, and he was having trouble standing on his legs. He had to sit down on a chair in the almost empty room. Behind him was a curtain and in front of him was a large flat-screen TV. The instructor left the room, and as soon as the door closed, the TV started playing. It was a straight porn movie that started playing. Since Kevin sat down on the chair, he felt himself sinking deeper and deeper, and the movie he saw playing on the TV made him hornier and hornier. His dick was now completely stiff, and he started playing with it. It took a while, and without him noticing, the straight porn had suddenly turned into a gay porn movie, and he was still jerking off. Kevin was completely absorbed in the movie and had no idea what was going on around him. He didn't notice that a new chief had entered the room. The new chief took advantage of the moment to get some things ready, and when he was ready to take care of Kevin, he stopped the movie. Kevin looked around in a daze and saw a naked, muscular man with a big fat dick and a ski mask on. 😄 Call me chief, understood. Kevin nodded, he couldn't say much because the dose of G he had received today was larger than the previous one, as you could see from his reaction. The chief pulled Kevin upright and Kevin had trouble staying on his feet. He felt the chief caress his body with his hands, which turned Kevin on even more. The chief grabbed Kevin's head and looked deep into his flying saucers. 😄 Do you like that, boy? Do you like it when the chief strokes your body? Kevin wanted to resist, but he couldn't deny that he was enjoying it, so he bit his lower lip and nodded. The chief pulled his hair. 😄 Where are your manners, boy? K: Yes, chief, I like it a lot and it makes me horny. 😄 I thought so, slut. 😄 do you smoke, boy? Kevin had smoked a joint once or twice during his student days, but he was not a heavy smoker or user of narcotics. K: I've done it before, chief. 😄 Good. Do you know this? The chief held a glass pipe in front of Kevin's eyes. K: Yes, chief, but I've never used it. 😄 That's okay, boy. I'll teach you. The chief pushed the filled pipe against Kevin's lips and began to melt the crystals. 😄 Watch carefully, kid. When the bowl is filled with white vapor, you inhale it slowly and deeply into your lungs. You inhale the vapor for as long as you can and then hold it in for as long as you can. Then you exhale it. Understood? K: Yes, chief. Kevin was still flying high, but he didn't know what to expect. What would that smoke do to him? But he had no choice but to obey, because he was already so high that the boss could overpower him immediately, and even if he could overpower the boss, he still had that damn collar around his neck. The smoke began to form in the pipe, and the boss gave the signal for Kevin to start inhaling the fumes. Kevin felt the fumes enter his lungs and how it made him feel warmer inside. He held the fumes in as long as he could and then blew a thick white cloud into the room. 😄 Good boy, now a few more times. Kevin did as he was asked, and with each inhalation, he felt more energy entering his body, he felt warmer inside, and he felt even more like wanting sex. The dirty thoughts clouded his already corrupted mind, and Kevin found it extremely difficult not to give in to the animalistic urges that were the result of the smoke he had inhaled. 😄 That's it, boy. Now you're nice and horny, aren't you? Although Kevin actually wanted to lie and say no, his mind and body did the opposite. K: Hmmm, yes, chief. Ahhhhhh. Hmmmmm. I'm so fucking horny. Boss grabbed Kevin's head and started kissing him. Kevin, who was tripping hard, kissed him back passionately. Kevin was now completely lost, and when chief broke the kiss and pushed him down, he didn't need any more explanation. He licked his way down, licking the chief's nipples, and when the chief pushed him even deeper, Kevin smelled the chief's cock and his mouth filled with saliva because the smell made him crave the chief's fat cock. His lips touched the chief's pubic hair and then the foreskin of the chief's cock. 😄 You're doing well, boy. Show me how much you want to suck the chief's cock. Kevin opened his mouth without any trouble and felt a kind of relief when the glans slid past his lips and over his tongue. Kevin got down on his knees and took chief's entire cock into his mouth. He felt it get stiffer in his mouth and also felt the first drops of precum fall on his tongue. Kevin was completely lost. He surrendered himself completely to his animal urges and began to suck chief's cock with great abandon. 😄 Not bad, boy. You will indeed be a good addition to the team. The chef pulled his cock out of Kevin's mouth, leaving him disappointed. 😄 On all fours, boy. Kevin got down on all fours and felt the boss's hands on his ass. Normally, he would have been shocked and tried to defend himself. But after that master chief had fingered him yesterday and he was so horny, he let the chief do his thing and even started to enjoy the touches he was getting. The chief squeezed his ass and gave him a few playful slaps. Kevin began to moan softly, wanting to make it clear to the chief that he wanted more. 😄 Hmmmm. I see this ass wants more, boy. Do you want more, boy? Kevin moaned and nodded. 😄 I can't hear you, boy. K: Yes, chief. I want more. I need more. Kevin was deeply shocked by his answer and didn't really want this, but his body and mind had decided otherwise. 😄 I like to hear that, boy, and I'll make sure all your needs are met. Boss took a crystal and pushed it against Kevin's sphincter. Kevin felt the finger pushing against his sphincter and began to moan. B: Open your pussy, boy, and let that finger slide in. Kevin relaxed and pushed his sphincter out like a pro so that the finger and Miss Tina could slide in. Not long after, Kevin felt his ass start to burn again and a desire well up that he couldn't control or suppress. He started to whimper and had to let out the desire to have something in his ass. K: Something thicker, chief. I want something thicker in my ass. 😄 Is that so, boy? What did you have in mind? K: Just something thicker, chief, it doesn't matter. This feeling is unbearable. The chief opened the curtain and, miraculously, there was a fucking machine with a narrow dildo. The chief placed it at the height of Kevin's ass. Kevin felt a narrow rubber stick pushing against his sphincter. He knew what was about to happen and didn't care that he was about to be fucked by a dildo. If it would satisfy the desire and nagging in his ass, he could live with that. The boss poured some lubricant on his pussy and over the dildo. He pushed the poppers under Kevin's nose, and Kevin knew what to do. He sniffed the bottle several times through each nostril and felt an extra layer of horniness wash over him. His pussy relaxed and he heard the machine start up. He felt the dildo pressing against his tense sphincter. The Chief pulled the jaws of his ass open so that Kevin's sphincter also opened up a little more, and so the dildo drilled its way into Kevin's virgin pussy. Kevin felt a sharp pain at first when the dildo shot in, but it quickly disappeared and gave way to a new kind of pleasure that Kevin had never experienced before. It was much better than anything he had ever experienced. Kevin began to moan in time with the rhythm of the machine and felt the dildo drilling its way deeper and deeper inside him. 😄 Yes, boy, surrender your pussy completely and let it be opened up nicely so that you can get a real cock inside later. Kevin didn't hear what chief said, he was in his own world and was completely at one with his pussy, which was transmitting all the pleasure signals throughout his body. The chief pushed the machine forward a little more so that the dildo disappeared completely into Kevin's pussy every time he pushed forward and also set it to a faster speed. Then he put a chair in front of Kevin and sat down on it. Kevin smelled the chief's fragrant cock and the chief didn't even have to give any more commands. Kevin opened his mouth and greedily took the cock into his mouth and began to suck eagerly. 😄 Good boy, as a reward for your efforts, I'll let it run a little faster. The chief turned the machine up another notch and Kevin began to moan even more intensely from the pleasure this caused. Pre-cum began to drip from his own cock, falling in strings onto the floor. The chief saw that. 😄 Is it so nice, boy, that your cock is starting to leak spontaneously? K: Oh yes, Chief. This is so nice. Oh fuck. The Chief grabbed Kevin's head and pushed it onto his cock. 😄 Less talking, boy, and more sucking, boy. Dylan was also sitting on the chair waiting for his instructor to come in, but Dylan had been struggling with his feelings his whole life, and what he had experienced yesterday had opened his eyes. This was what he had been missing his whole life. When his instructor came in, Dylan spontaneously got down on his knees and begged to suck his instructor's cock. 😧 I want your fat cock and your cum, chief. Yesterday, I realized that this is what I've been looking for my whole life. I'm only here to serve real men. The chief looked at his student with a big grin. Sometimes they got a student who didn't need to be transformed but was by nature ready for use. C 2: I like to hear that, boy. Are you the whore we're looking for to pleasure our men when they come back from their hard work? 😧 Yes, sir. I still have a lot to learn because I have no experience, but this is really what I want. C 2: Stand up straight, whore, so I can inspect you. Dylan stood up straight and looked him over carefully. C 2: That hair on your chest and around your dick has to go, boy. A real slut is shaved bald, and you don't have a man's body. But that's okay because some of our men prefer feminine types to masculine ones. C 2: We're going to turn you into a sissy, boy. Then you can walk around in feminine panties and a skirt and wear some makeup. That wasn't really what Dylan had hoped for, but he didn't want to disappoint his instructor, so he nodded. C 2: Good answer, boy. Let's choose a new name for you. How about Daisy? Dylan nodded again. C 2: Good girl, Daisy. First, we'll shave you and give you your new look. 😧 Thank you, chief. Dylan felt himself getting hornier when the chief started shaving his hair and then put some lip gloss on his lips. C 2: We'll adjust your vitamins a bit so that later you'll start to feel more like a sissy. But now you can sit on all fours, Daisy, so I can break in your pussy. Dylan proudly sat on all fours and felt the chef push a crystal into his pussy and pour some lubricant on it. Then he felt the chef push his stiff cock against his tense sphincter and how the chef wanted to push his cock inside. Dylan started moaning in pain. Because even though his pussy was on fire and begging to be filled, his pussy had never been fucked before and it felt like it was going to tear. The chef saw the fear and pain in Dylan's body and didn't want to abuse his willing slut. C 2 We'll have to train your pussy gradually, sweetheart. 😧 Thank you, chief, I want so badly to be able to pleasure your cock with my pussy, but I'm afraid I'm not ready yet. The chef secured a narrow dildo to a table leg with a suction cup and Daisy had to fuck herself with that dildo. Daisy eagerly sat down and carefully pushed her ass back so that the top of the dildo pushed against her virgin ass. The chef guided the dildo a little so that it went smoothly, and without much effort, the thin dildo slid into Daisy's ass. The chef also stood in front of her, and Daisy began to suck the chef's cock with abandon. Until he came in her mouth. The chef pulled Daisy up and kissed her. C 2: Well done, girl. From now on, we will address you as girl or Daisy, understood? Your instructor will take you later so we can give you your new look and you will also get appropriate clothes so you can feel better about yourself and develop your new self. D : Thank you, chief. C 2: But you'll have to learn how to rinse, sweetheart, because look at what you left on your dildo. This is not acceptable, sweetheart. Daisy looked at the dildo and saw that there were brown residues on it, and she felt ashamed. 😧 Sorry, chief, I'll learn how to rinse. C 2: I'm sure you will, sweetie. I'll have the instructor give you some instructions so your pussy is always clean. The boss took out an ecstasy tablet. C 2: Here's another candy for you, because you did so well. The boss put it on his tongue and Daisy kissed the boss so she could swallow the ecstasy tablet. C 2: I'll also ask the chief to put some toys in your room so you can train your pussy yourself, is that okay, sweetie? 😧 Oh yeah, thank you, chief, then I can make sure my pussy is ready to be fucked next time. C 2: I hope so, honey. C 2: Oh yeah, and before I forget, you won't need your dick anymore, honey. We'll teach you how to enjoy yourself with your mouth and your pussy. The chief took out a penis cage and put it around Daisy's limp dick. Daisy looked at her imprisoned dick and it felt like it should be. C 2: That looks beautiful, baby. The boss and Daisy hugged and kissed each other some more, and then the boss left and the instructor came to get her for her metamorphosis. Kevin was still sucking his boss's cock and he felt that the end was approaching. Because the boss grabbed his head firmly and pushed him all the way forward. Kevin was still flying high and he couldn't deny that the dildo in his ass felt good. He was still torn because on the one hand he was convinced he was straight. But on the other hand, he enjoyed feeling a dick slide into his ass and found sucking dick and swallowing cum more enjoyable than he could ever have imagined. Kevin tasted how his mouth was being filled with the delicious cream that came out of the chef's cock. When the chief pulled his cock out of his mouth, he asked Kevin to open his mouth and show that he had swallowed his cum nicely. Kevin proudly opened his mouth and the chief saw that not a drop had been lost and that Kevin had swallowed everything nicely. The chief stopped the fucking machine and helped Kevin, who was still unsteady on his legs, to his feet. The chief kissed Kevin. 😄 You did well, boy. The chief felt Kevin's sphincter with his finger and felt that it had already loosened up a bit. 😄 Your ass is opening up nicely, boy. Before you know it, you'll be able to ride a fat cock and let your true self go completely wild. The chief looked at his finger and at the dildo of the fucking machine, and there was dirt on Kevin's too. 😄 You'll have to rinse yourself, boy. You don't want to get fucked with a dirty pussy, understand? Kevin felt shame rising and although he was still torn, he felt that he had to continue to undergo and explore this new experience to see if he was not different from what he thought. K: Sorry, chief. But I don't know how to do that. 😄 I'll tell your instructor to give you a instruction manual. K: Thank you, chief. 😄 That hair around your dick and on your ass has to go too, boy. Luckily you don't have any chest hair, otherwise that would have to go too. K: Okay, chief. 😄 I'll also tell your instructor to put some toys in your room so you can train your ass yourself. K: Thank you, boss. 😄 I have a reward for you, boy, because you did so well. The chief put also a ecstasy tablet on his tongue, gave Kevin another kiss, and then disappeared from the room. Zack woke up after the blow he had received. He had quite a headache and was lying on a kind of doctor's table, his legs in two stirrups. The kind of stirrups you find at a gynecologist's office. He wanted to pull his legs out and stand up to walk away, but he couldn't. His legs and body were strapped to the table. The G had completely worn off and he was completely sober. Then the master chef came back into the room. J: Ah, I see our rebel is awake again. Did you sleep well, sweetheart? Z: Don't call me sweetheart and untie me and let me go. J: Hahahaha, sure, we won't untie you, sweetie. You signed a contract and gave us permission to shape your body and mind however we want. J: So you have no choice but to submit and surrender completely to what we desire from you and how we envision your future life. Zack started screaming and shaking wildly on the table. Master Chef took out a remote control and pressed a button, giving Zack a slight shock Zack stopped shouting and lashing out for a moment and looked at the master chef with an angry gaze. J: That's better, boy. Hopefully we understand each other a little better now. The master chief slid his hands over Zack's naked body and played with his nipples for a moment. Zack still looked furious, but he knew that if he did anything, he would get a shock, so he held back his anger for the time being. J: Good boy. You'll learn your place. This is what we love to do. Show a rebellious boy his true nature, break him, and teach him his place. Zack couldn't control himself anymore and spat in the master chef's face. The master chief wiped the saliva from his face and licked it up. J: Hahaha. The master chief grabbed Zack's limp cock and squeezed his cock and balls hard, so hard that Zack screamed in pain. J: Let's behave ourselves, boy. Because I can hurt you in many ways. And give you pain you never thought existed. Zack wanted to shout no, but he couldn't control the pain anymore and surrendered. Master chief had won this round. Z: Yes, I'll behave myself. J: Yes, who? Z: Yes, master chief. J: That's better, you see, it's not that difficult. Master Chef stopped squeezing and Zack was able to catch his breath for a moment. Master Chef took a stand with a dildo attached to it and placed it in front of Zack's mouth, who turned his head away. Then he sat down on Zack's ass, which was easily accessible because his legs were in the stirrups. Zack felt his ass being lubricated and knew what was coming. Master Chef took a reasonably thick dildo and placed it against Zack's tense sphincter. J: Look, boy, either you cooperate and we'll make sure your transformation goes smoothly and painlessly, or you resist and we'll do it the hard way. That means without stimulation, narcotics, and with brute force. J: The choice is yours, but to give you a taste of brute force, I'll let you feel what awaits you if you don't want to cooperate. But know that the outcome will be the same, you will do what we want and desire from you. You can lie tied up for the rest of your life and be used so hard without enjoying it, or you can surrender and learn to enjoy it. J: Personally, I hope you don't surrender, because there are some men who get a kick out of causing you a lot of pain. So it's up to you, understand? Z: Fuck you. I'll never surrender. Master chief began to grin. J: As you wish, boy, we'll see how long you can hold out. Master Chef mercilessly pushed the dildo against the sphincter and felt the resistance it offered, but the sphincter was no match for the force Master Chef used, and the dildo shot through the first barrier and into Zack's ass. Zack started screaming in pain. Z: Stop, stop, fuck, that hurts. J: I'll only stop when you surrender. Master Chef showed no mercy and pushed the dildo all the way into Zack's ass, then pulled it out and rammed it back in without mercy. Zack couldn't take the pain anymore and begged him to stop. But Master Chef showed no mercy. Z: Tell me what to do to make you stop. J: Are you giving up already? Master Chef pulled the dildo out of Zack's gaping asshole. Blood and shit residue hung from the dildo. Master Chef looked at the dildo and then at Zack. J: I could be a bastard and force you to lick this dildo clean, but I'll give you a real chance to prove yourself. J: Start sucking the dildo in front of you and show me that you're eager to do it. Zack was completely exhausted from the pain he had just experienced, and although he was disgusted by the thought, he opened his mouth, straightened up as far as he could, and sucked on the dildo. Fortunately, he thought, it was a dildo and not the real thing. Master Chef cleaned the dildo in his hand, but was not impressed with what Zack was doing and pushed the clean dildo back into Zack's gaping hole with force. Zack cried out again and tried to suck on the dildo with a little more abandon. Master Chef saw the effort Zack was making and began to work Zack's pussy with the dildo a little more gently. But he could still see that Zack was struggling and had a hard time biting back the pain. J: I can give you something, boy, so you won't feel any more pain. Do you want that? Master Chef saw that Zack was torn. He saw that he was still furious and didn't want to give in to his situation, but he also saw that he didn't want to feel any more pain and wanted to say yes to the proposal. J: Okay then, if you don't want help, we'll move on. Z: Wait. Wait. What do I have to do to make this stop? Master chief stood up and Zack saw master chief's fat stiff cock and tears welled up in his eyes. J: Suck my cock and let me feel that you want to please me and I will reward you so that you no longer feel pain and your true self can come out. Zack started to cry, and Master Chief came to stand next to him. Zack saw the stiff cock in front of his mouth and turned his head away. J: Okay, as you wish. Master Chief was just about to withdraw to continue working on Zack. Z: Wait, I'll do it. Give me a moment. J: Okay, boy, but I don't have all day. I still have a few sluts to train. Zack opened his mouth and unwillingly took the glans into his mouth. J: Good boy. But I warn you, dare to bite or hurt my cock and you'll regret it. Zack saw the remote control in Master Chef's hands and knew he shouldn't try anything. He took another calm, deep breath and then placed his lips on Master Chef's shaft. J: Hmmm, yes, that's it, boy, spoil Master Chief's cock now and I'll reward you. Zack started sucking Master Chef's cock, tears running down his cheeks. Master Chef grinned, knowing it wouldn't be long before he broke this wild stallion's spirit. Master Chef let his recruit suck his cock for a while and saw that he was behaving himself. J: You still have a lot to learn, boy, but let's say you've earned your reward. Master Chef pulled his cock out of Zack's mouth, who was now trying to catch his breath. He saw Master Chef walk over to a table and pick up a few things. Master Chef stood next to him and Zack saw Master Chef put a tourniquet around his arm and rub his arm with an alcohol wipe. At first, Zack didn't quite understand what was happening, but when he saw the syringe, he immediately understood. Z: No, I don't want that. No, stop this. Zack started thrashing wildly on the bed again, but he hadn't counted on the master chef. The master chef pressed the button on his remote control and Zack was brought back to order by the shock. The master chief looked for another one and found a nice thick shiny vein. J: Now lie still, boy, or you'll find out what it means to be in pain. Zack gritted his teeth and watched as Master Chief stuck the needle into his body. He saw some blood enter the syringe and then looked at Master Chef. Z: Please don't do it. I don't want this. J: Be quiet, boy. This is your reward. You won't feel any more pain and your true nature will come out. You'll beg to have that dildo in your pussy. J: It will be over soon. You won't have to be so rebellious and suffer pain anymore. You will be able to enjoy yourself. Zack saw the contents of the syringe disappear into his arm. Master Chef removed the needle from Zack's arm and loosened the tourniquet. Zack felt his throat start to tickle and he had trouble breathing. He had to cough hard several times, he got extremely hot and was catapulted into the stars. Master Chef grabbed Zack's head and saw that his pupils had become large flying saucers. J: How do you feel, slut? Z: Fucking horny, a dirty whore. That's how I feel. J: Open your mouth, dirty whore. Zack opened his mouth and Master Chef spat into it and then kissed him. Zack was no longer in control and kissed Master Chief back like a willing whore. J: That's how I like it, dirty whore. Master chief sat back down between Zack's legs, took the enema, and emptied it into Zack's ass. Then he took a bucket and the last remnants of filth ran out of Zack's pussy. J: Now you have a clean pussy, whore, just as it should be. He took the dildo in his hands again and placed it against Zack's sphincter, and he saw that Zack had completely lost himself in his own horny world. Zack felt the dildo pushing back against his sphincter and he couldn't suppress his feelings. Z: Push it in. J: You're asking for it, dirty whore. Master chief pushed the dildo into Zack's gaping hole and felt that there was almost no resistance from Zack's sphincter, and he also heard Zack start to moan. Z: Fuck yeah. Master chief slowly began fucking Zack's ass and saw how Zack began to relax more and more and surrender completely to his horniness and the intoxication of Miss Tina. It didn't take long before the dildo slid like a knife through butter into Zack's pussy, and master chief heard how Zack was enjoying it. Z: Oh fuck, yeah. Fuck my hole. I want more. Fuck me harder. That was music to Master Chef's sick mind. J: Do you want to feel a real one, you dirty whore? Do you want to feel Master Chef's cock sliding into your pussy? Zack had completely lost control of himself and was completely captivated by the pleasure that took over him completely. His will and spirit were completely broken for a moment. Z: Oh fuck yeah. Fuck me hard. Z: I don't give a fuck how infectious your load is. Fill my cunt and fill it up. Master chief pulled the dildo out of Zack's cunt and stood up. He pushed his stiff cock against Zack's gaping cunt and shoved his cock inside. He felt some resistance because his cock was noticeably thicker than the dildo he had used on Zack. But Zack let himself go completely and surrendered completely. Z: Fuck yeah, this feels so much better than before. Fuck me hard and fill me up. Master Chef didn't need to be told twice and he started fucking Zack's pussy hard. He slapped Zack's ass a few times. He saw how Zack was moaning heavily and how he was enjoying it and no longer resisting. Master Chef fucked Zack for fifteen minutes and felt that he was about to cum. J: I'm going to fill your pussy with my infectious load, boy. My virus will transform your negative cunt into a pozz flower, and when we're done with your training, you'll beg for new strings of the virus and embrace your life as a pozz whore. Z: Fuck yes, Master Chef, fill me up and make me pozz. Make me a fucking pozz whore. Master Chef started shouting loudly and shot string after string into Zack's pussy. After catching his breath, he took a metal plug that he could control remotely and pushed it into Zack's gaping hole. Then he stood in front of Zack's mouth with his cock covered in blood and cum. J: Lick my cock clean, whore, and taste the cum that will transform you. Zack was still heavily under the influence and eagerly opened his mouth and sucked the dirty cock into his mouth. All inhibitions were completely gone and Zack licked Master Chef's cock completely clean. Then the master chef took a cock cage that was attached to a kind of harness. It was a harness that also protected the butt plug. This way, Zack couldn't play with his cock and couldn't remove the plug from his ass when he came to his senses. Then, just like with the others, he put an ecstasy tablet in Zack's mouth and left him alone. An instructor came to untie Zack and put him in a wheelchair. Zack couldn't stand on his legs after what had just happened to him, so the instructor took him to his room.

Kevin woke up to a new chapter in his life. He had just graduated as a mechanic and had gotten his first job. He had applied as an expat for a company that was looking for young men to help out on an oil rig. It was hard work but well paid. He would be away from home for three months, then have six weeks' leave, followed by another three months of non-stop work. They were looking for single men who weren't afraid of hard labour and who could be missed from home for long periods of time. The hard work didn't scare Kevin, because he had been used to working hard since childhood. Only being away from home for so long made him hesitate to take the job, but the recruiter had reassured him that he would be part of a warm family that would take him in completely and that he would not suffer from homesickness. On the contrary, the recruiter had told him, after your first trip you will be eager to get back to work. So that morning, Kevin reported to his new boss, who was already waiting for him. He was told that he first had to sign some papers for insurance and such, and when that was done, he was told that before he left for the platform, he would first receive two weeks of training on safety and what his job would exactly entail. Together with three other new guys, he was taken to the company's departure base. Kevin looked at the other guys and thought to himself that he wasn't the most muscular man around, but he thought he was okay. However, he wondered what two of the other guys would be doing on an oil rig. They were skinny and didn't exactly look muscular or very fit. The last one was a bit like him, but not really the type you would think would work on an oil rig. When they arrived at the base, they were put in a helicopter and flown to their private island where they had their training center and vacation homes for employees who wanted to use them. The training center was located on a small island a few kilometers off the coast. From the air, it looked breathtaking. You could see a few cottages on the beach, behind them was dense forest, and in the middle of the island you could see a large building surrounded by a few sports fields. Everything was surrounded by a sturdy fence, and Kevin wondered why such a large fence was necessary for a training center on an island. The helicopter landed on the platform, and when the blades began to slow down, a company employee opened the helicopter door and let the boys out. Kevin and the others looked at the employee who opened the door and welcomed them, and all four of them had the same feeling. There was something strange about the man who welcomed them. He looked fit and muscular, but he also looked a bit pale, and he was wearing a kind of leather armor under his slightly transparent wife beater. Kevin stepped out of the helicopter and was overwhelmed by the heat and humidity. But the boys didn't have much time to think about it or adjust to their new surroundings, because they had to follow him inside the center. When they entered the center, several men were waiting for them. Kevin could immediately see that the man in the middle was in charge, because he looked extremely masculine and dominant, and his appearance radiated alpha male. He wasn't someone you would tell what to do, but someone who gave you orders. Kevin and the others were very impressed by the chief's appearance. J: Welcome, recruits. I am Master Chef John Raine. I am a former army colonel and will be helping to train you here. So that when your training is complete, you will be able to work effectively and support the team. The boys nodded and were even more impressed now that they had heard the master chef speak. J: You will soon be divided according to your specifications and will follow an individual program. Later, you may give your name to my instructors here, and they will take you to your quarters for the duration of your training period. J: I value discipline, respect, and chain of command. I want to be addressed as master chef at all times, and you should address my instructors as sir. Keep in mind that you will be under constant evaluation during your training, and if you are not found to be suitable, you will be dismissed. Understood. The boys nodded. J: Understood. Yes, master chef. The boys shouted. Kevin wondered what he had gotten himself into and whether he had ended up in the right place, because he was supposed to be working on an oil rig and had not applied to join the army. J: All right then. Go to the instructors one by one and say your name. Kevin stepped forward and went to the instructor who was holding a folder with papers in his hands and said his name. Instructor: Name. K: Kevin... Before he could say his full name, the instructor interrupted him. I: Delta. Another instructor approached Kevin. Instructor 2: Follow me. Kevin looked back and saw the next one walking forward. He heard him say his name, Tommy, and the instructor said Beta. As he walked further down the hallway, he heard Dylan, Gamma, and Zack, Alpha. The instructor walked through several white, hospital-smelling corridors and stopped in front of a door. He opened the door and Kevin saw a small room with only a bed, toilet, closet, and shower. That's all I need for the next two weeks, he thought. The instructor let him in and said he would be back shortly, but that he could put his things in the closet first. Kevin started taking out his things and putting them in the closet, and when he was done, the instructor came back in with some papers he had to sign, a measuring tape, a bottle of water, and some pills. Kevin looked at the pills strangely. But before he could say anything, the instructor said. I 2: You have to take these pills because we have some nasty mosquitoes here, and if they bite you, you'll get very sick. It's just for your own safety. The papers you have to sign are to give your consent to take these pills. We have to do this for our safety advisor. Kevin nodded, took the pills and the bottle of water and swallowed them. He took the papers and saw the header: I, Kevin, take the pills voluntarily and am aware of ... Kevin didn't read the rest because he knew it would be correct and signed the papers. The instructor took the tape measure and began to take Kevin's measurements. I 2: This is so we can order your gear so that when you are operational, you have the right gear in the right size. Kevin nodded again and didn't think it was strange, but he thought they could have just asked him for his size. I2: Your measurements have been taken. I suggest you rest from your journey and I'll come and get you in an hour for the tour and introduction. Kevin left the room and lay down on his bed, and before he knew it, his eyes closed and he fell asleep. When he woke up again, the room was completely dark, he was completely naked, and he felt a cold collar around his neck and wrists. Kevin didn't have long to think about it because the door opened. Automatically, Kevin hid his limp dick with his hands from whoever was entering his room. I2: Okay, I see you're awake. Follow me. K: Um, how come I'm naked and there's a collar around my neck and wrists? I2: I saw you were asleep and took off your clothes, but you didn't wake up. The collar is to take your parametric readings, and your clothes are off because you have to go for your medical checkup. Kevin thought it was very strange that he didn't know anything about this and that he hadn't woken up, but he got up anyway and, with his hand covering his crotch, followed the instructor. But he felt very uncomfortable with the situation. They walked through a few corridors and the instructor opened a door and Kevin was allowed to go in. I2: Lie down on the bed, the doctor will be here shortly. Kevin lay down on the bed and not much later a man in a white coat with papers in his hand came in. Doctor: Okay, Kevin, I'll do a quick check-up so you can get back to what you were doing. He took some blood, Kevin had to pee in a cup, and the doctor did a few tests with it. In the meantime, he was measured again, weighed, had to bend over, had his balls felt, and the doctor asked a few more questions, which Kevin answered. 😧 Okay, Kevin, I'll just quickly look at the results of the tests I've done and then you can get back to work. The doctor looked at the tests and seemed concerned. Kevin noticed this. K: Is something wrong, doctor? 😧 Well, I can see from the initial results that you have a vitamin deficiency and that I will need to do some further tests. But I can give you those vitamins now. He went to his pill cabinet, took a blue pill, and made a drink. 😧 Here, drink this and swallow the pill. I'll put in your file that you need to take this every day. Kevin took the pill and the drink and gulped it down. It tasted awful, but luckily it wasn't a large amount and the taste quickly disappeared from his mouth. 😧 Okay, lie back down on the bed. The instructor will come and get you in a moment and take you to try on your clothes. Kevin lay down on the bed and waited for the instructor to come and get him. It took a while, but after about fifteen minutes, the door to the doctor's office opened. To his surprise, it wasn't the instructor who came in, but the master chef. K: Hello, master chef. J: Good job, boy. I see you've been paying attention. J: Everything is going well. K: Yes, master chef. The master chef looked at Kevin and saw that his eyes were already rolling back in his head, and he knew that the G Kevin had just taken was starting to work. J: Good. Stand up straight, boy, so I can examine you. Kevin thought it was very strange that the master chef wanted to examine him, but because he was so impressed by the man and because he knew he was being evaluated constantly, he stood up straight and hid his cock with his hands. J: Hands by your sides, boy. You don't have to be ashamed here, we're all men. Kevin lowered his hands to his sides. The master chef walked around him and examined him closely. J: That doesn't look bad, boy. I heard from the doctor that you need to take some vitamins every day. K: Yes, master chef. J: Good. Kevin felt the master chef's hands on his biceps and then on his shoulders. Kevin started to feel warm and also felt his head getting light, and to his great surprise, he also felt his cock starting to swell. Kevin started to blush and hoped that the master chef wouldn't notice. The master chef felt Kevin's back and then let his hand fall on Kevin's ass and squeezed it. Kevin was extremely shocked by this and took a step forward and then immediately back. Without saying anything, the master chef's hand then moved to Kevin's chest and the master chef lowered his hand and grabbed Kevin's swollen cock. Kevin had had enough and wanted to protest, but didn't get the chance. Because before he could say anything, he felt a shock go through his body. A shock caused by the neck and wrist restraints he was wearing. Kevin sank to his knees and wanted to stand up again, but the master chef pushed him further down so that he was completely on his knees. J: Good boy, you have a beautiful body and will certainly be able to serve. Don't worry. Kevin was still recovering from the shock he had just received and was also getting hotter and hotter. His head also started spinning and for some reason he became horny. Kevin didn't know what was happening to him and he looked at the master chef and saw that the master chef's cock was suddenly dangling in front of his eyes. Kevin looked at the cock and then at the master chef and wanted to ask something, but the master chef spoke first. J: Well, boy, I see you're already pretty excited about this. Let's see how you can pleasure this cock with your mouth. Kevin was already flying high, but he could still think clearly. K: I'm not a cocksucker, master chef. Kevin wanted to stand up, but immediately he was shocked again. What Kevin didn't know was that there were cameras in the room and that the instructor was watching and shocking him when necessary. The master chef hit Kevin on the head. J: I said, show me how you can pleasure this cock with your mouth, boy. J: Don't lie to yourself that you're not a cocksucker because your cock betrays that you're turned on by this. So open your mouth and take that cock in your mouth. K: No, Master Chef. Again, Kevin was shocked and hit on the head, and Kevin realized he had no choice. He opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and with a face full of fear and horror, he let his lips touch Master Chef's cock. J: Yes, that's it boy, now take it in your mouth. Kevin let the glans slide past his lips and began to gag in disgust, immediately receiving another blow to the head. J: This isn't a piece of shit, boy. Get used to it, because from now on, nothing else will get between those lips of yours. Tears began to well up in Kevin's eyes as the cock slid into his mouth. J: That's better, boy, now start sucking. Kevin tasted the master chef's cock and for some reason he started to feel more and more turned on. The G was taking over and clouding Kevin's mind without him realizing it. Without realizing it, Kevin let his hands slide over his body and he fell deeper and deeper into a kind of trance. He felt the master chef place his hands on his head and push his face toward him so that the master chef's cock disappeared completely into his mouth. With his tongue, Kevin felt the master chef's cock begin to swell in his mouth. Master Chef was now rhythmically pushing Kevin's head back and forth, and Kevin felt Master Chef's cock sliding in and out of his mouth, getting thicker and bigger. J: Yes, boy, give yourself over completely. You're doing great. Kevin let himself go more and more because the G had now completely taken over and he had become very horny and was completely under the influence of Master Chef's cock and his dominance. Without Kevin realizing it, he had started jerking off his own cock and had also started sucking Master Chef's cock on his own, because Master Chef had let go of Kevin's head. J: Yes, that's it, boy, pull on your own cock and suck that nice cock. Master Chef began to moan. J: Get on all fours, boy. Kevin no longer resisted, let the cock slip out of his mouth, and got on all fours. Master Chef slid his hands over Kevin's back again. Kevin enjoyed the caress on his body and let out a soft moan. Then he felt Master Chef slap his ass, pull his butt cheeks apart, and spit saliva on his asshole. J: Start sucking again, boy. Kevin hesitated for a moment, but then turned his head and sought out Master Chef's thick, big, stiff cock with his mouth and sucked it in. Meanwhile, Master Chef had taken a small crystal from his breast pocket and was pressing it against Kevin's virgin sphincter. Kevin felt the master chef's finger pressing against his sphincter, but he couldn't resist and let it happen. He was completely in a trance and enchanted by the cock he was sucking, which no longer disgusted him. But for some reason, it excited him more and more and made him crave for more. Kevin felt the finger drill its way through his barrier and slide into his future pussy. Master Chef started fingering his ass, and he felt his ass start to glow. Kevin started moaning softly, and Master Chef saw that his sub was starting to push his ass against his finger so that it could slide in deeper. Kevin didn't know what was happening to him. He was sucking a cock with his mouth and Master Chef's finger was in his ass, and he didn't resist, but his inner self wanted more. Kevin surrendered completely and began to suck Master Chef's cock better and better and with more devotion. J: That's right, boy, surrender completely to your true self. Let the slut and whore in you come out. For some reason, Master Chef's words didn't disgust Kevin, but turned him on even more, and he began to moan louder and suck harder on Master Chef's cock. It was as if he wanted nothing more than to have his mouth filled with Master Chef's cum. J: Fuck yes, boy, let the bitch come out. Hmmmmm. You're going to be a great addition to our stress relief team. We're going to break you down completely and rebuild you so that you beg to suck cock and have your pussy fucked by a real man. Suddenly, a bottle was pushed under Kevin's nose and Master Chef told him to sniff it. Kevin, who was already pretty high, sniffed the bottle of poppers a few times and felt an extra rush of horniness coursing through his body. He also felt the fingers disappear from his ass and something thicker take its place, but it didn't hurt. On the contrary, it felt good and relieved the nagging feeling in his ass. Kevin began to moan even more and sucked hard on Master Chef's cock while playing with his own cock with his hand. This continued for a while until Master Chef began to breathe heavily. J: Fuck yeah, boy, you're going to get your first charged load. Don't let anything go to waste, understand? Let that load run down your throat. Kevin felt the master chef's cum shoot through his cock and squirt into his mouth. At that same time, Kevin came too and squirted his load onto the floor. At first, Kevin was disgusted by the cum that had been squirted into his mouth, but his horniness quickly took over and he kept the cum in his mouth. J: Good boy, now let Master's loaded load slide down your throat. Kevin looked at Master Chief and swallowed the cum. J: That's it, boy. Master Chief is proud of you. K: Thank you, Master Chief. Kevin didn't know why he said that and why he was acting so submissive. J: I see you've shot your load too, boy. Lick the floor clean. Kevin looked at his own load on the floor and felt Master Chef push his head down to the floor. He opened his mouth and licked his load off the floor with his tongue. J: Good boy, swallow that too. Kevin did as he was told, and then Master Chef Kevin pulled Kevin up by his collar. He gave him another slap on the ass and went to the door. J: You did a good job, boy. Tomorrow we'll continue with your training. Kevin nodded, even though he didn't know why he was doing this. He was still horny and flying high, but he felt that he was starting to get a better grip on the situation. Not much later, the instructor came in and took Kevin back to his room. Kevin lay down on the bed and was left alone with his thoughts racing in all directions. What had he just done and what did Master Chef say again? What is the stress relief team and why did he have to do the things he just did to work on an oil rig and did the others have to do this too?

@Pnp-pig thanks

Part 3: Dylan didn't notice much of the ride to his new home because he fell asleep as soon as the car started. Dylan had no idea how long the ride took or where they were going because the chems and the intense session with his new master had completely exhausted him, and the break was welcome. Dylan woke up when the car's engine stopped and he heard Zack get out. The sliding door opened, and Dylan saw that the car must have been in a garage because they were indoors. Z: Did you sleep well, boy? Dylan was pulled straight out of the car. Dylan took his suitcase out of the car and followed Zack. Zack stopped at a room and opened the door. Z: This is our room. You can put your things here and we can unpack them later. Zack walked to the kitchen and both Dylan and Zack sat down at the table. Zack poured a glass of fruit juice and handed it to Dylan. Dylan was quite thirsty and drank it all in one go. Z: Are we thirsty? 😧 Sorry sir, but I was indeed thirsty. Z: I think we'll have to agree on a few rules first, don't you think? Dylan nodded. Z: To start with, when we're not in session, you don't have to address me as sir or master. At least not when we're alone or unless I indicate otherwise. We'll see how it goes, but for now, just call me Zack. I'll do the same with you. Is that okay with you? 😧 Yes, sir, uh, Zack. Z: For now, you'll stay here. I want to train you intensively first and build a relationship with you. Once that's done, you can go wherever you want, but you'll still be under my authority, of course. Z: For the first few weeks, I want you to focus on the housework, make sure you exercise enough to build some muscle, and keep yourself clean. Z: When we're done with your training and we continue together, you'll also have to work because I'm not your sugar daddy who will support you. Either you go out to work, or you work here with me in my sports shop, or you rent out your pussy or sit in front of a camera and make sure you bring in money, I don't care. 😧 That's fine with me, Zack. Z: During sessions, you address me as master or sir. I don't want any backtalk from you, and you do what I tell you to do, or you'll get slapped and punished. Z: You stay off the chems, you only take something when I give it to you. Z: Playing with yourself is forbidden for the first few weeks, then we'll see how it goes. Z: When guests come, you will be the perfect host, and the guests will always come before you in the coming weeks. Is that clear? 😧 I understand. Z: Good, then I'll give you a tour now. Zack took Dylan with him and showed him every room. Dylan listened carefully to Zack, but he couldn't take his eyes off Zack and looked at him with loving eyes, because deep down he felt butterflies in his stomach. Zack was absolutely perfect, he was handsome, muscular, dominant, and he could also be sweet and attentive, and what topped it all off was that he had a huge, fat cock and he knew how to use it. When they reached the last room, Dylan felt himself getting horny and struggling to control himself. He felt his submissive side taking over and a huge urge for Zack's fat cock. Zack opened the last door of the room. Z: So, this is our playroom. You can see that, just like your father's, it's well equipped and we'll have a lot of fun here. Dylan saw the playroom and now he couldn't hold back anymore. He realized that there must have been something in the orange juice because otherwise he wouldn't have gotten so horny and he would have been able to control himself. But Dylan was no longer in control of his actions and sank to his knees and rubbed his mouth against Zack's fly. Zack watched the spectacle with a big grin, grabbed Dylan by the head, pulled him away from his fly, and saw that Dylan's eyes were spinning in his head and saw the familiar horny slutty look that G brings out in real bottom slaves. Z: Do we think we can do whatever we want here? 😧 I'm so horny, sir, and I long to taste and feel your fat cock. Z: Is that so? Z: And that's why you think you have the right to touch my cock without asking? 😧 Sorry, sir, punish me with your fat cock. I'll never do it again. Z: I'll certainly punish you. But you would love for me to punish you with my cock. Zack pulled Dylan up and grabbed him by the throat. Z: I will decide what happens here and how I use or punish you, is that very clear? Although Dylan was already heavily under the influence of the G, he sensed that Zack wasn't playing games and felt the dominance that Zack exuded. He wasn't afraid that Zack would hurt him, but he was impressed, and although he had trouble controlling his body, he nodded in agreement. Z: I can't hear you, slave. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: You're lucky it's your first day and that I'm forgiving. Zack grabbed the T-shirt and tore it to pieces, then gave Dylan a few hard slaps on the chest. Z: Naked, that's how you're going to walk around here from now on. Until you're worthy of wearing clothes again, is that clear? 😧 Yes, sir. Zack pulled off the briefs Dylan was wearing and then pulled hard on his balls. Dylan curled his toes in pain and tried not to whimper so that Zack wouldn't get even more irritated with him. But he couldn't help letting out a small cry. Zack was impressed by Dylan's pain tolerance but didn't show it. Z: You'll have to learn your place, boy. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: Go into the room and choose the torture device I will use to punish you, and if I don't like it because you're trying to avoid your punishment, you'll get double the punishment, slave. So choose wisely. Dylan walked into the room and looked around, his mind racing. A large dildo, no, he couldn't take that. A whip, rope, or no, a wooden pallet to beat him with. No, not that either. Then he saw a kind of stun gun lying there. He took the gun and a piece of rope and two wristbands and a gag with a ball on one side and a dildo on the other. He put on the wristbands, wrapped the rope around his ankles, and saw a chain hanging from the ceiling. He gave the gun to his master, put the straps of the gag around his head, stuck the dildo in his mouth, and clicked the wristbands onto the chain. Zack was watching in amazement at what his new acquisition was doing and was pleasantly surprised by what his slave had come up with as punishment. Z: That looks good, boy. I am pleasantly surprised by your ingenuity and that you did not think of your own pleasure. Zack picked up the stun gun and walked around Dylan. Z: I can live with this punishment for the mistake you made. Dylan looked fearfully at Zack, waiting for the first electric shock and wondering where Zack would deliver it. Zack caressed Dylan's body with the gun and when he reached Dylan's nipple, he delivered the first shock. Dylan was startled and tried to scream, but the dildo in his mouth prevented him from doing so. Instead, saliva began to run from his mouth. Dylan also had trouble staying upright because he had tied his own legs, which meant he didn't have a large support surface. Zack watched approvingly and was still impressed by Dylan's choice, but gave him a few more electric shocks. With each shock Dylan received, he tried in vain to scream. Zack now rested the gun against Dylan's cock and looked him straight in the eyes. Z: Do you think you've learned your lesson? Dylan nodded, hoping Zack would spare him and not give him an electric shock on his cock. But that was a vain hope because Zack gave him not one but two. Dylan screamed and struggled to stay upright. Zack grabbed Dylan's head and looked into his tear-filled eyes. Z: That was so you wouldn't forget, slave. Zack removed the gag and placed his lips on Dylan's, kissing him lovingly while caressing Dylan's pained body with his hands. This was even more torturous for Dylan because he wanted to run his hands over Zack's body too, but his hands were still tied to the chain, so he couldn't. Zack broke the kiss and untied the rope and wristbands. Z: Get on your knees, slave. Dylan understood what Zack meant and got down on his knees. He hoped Zack would let him suck his cock or at least let him smell it, but Dylan was out of luck. Instead, he had to get on all fours and felt Zack tie a rope around his balls and tie it to the bed a little further away. At first, Dylan didn't understand why Zack was doing that. But then Zack took a chair and placed it in front of Dylan and sat down on it. He unzipped his fly and let his limp cock hang out of his pants. Dylan looked lustfully at that juicy fat cock and wanted nothing more than to lick it and let it grow in his mouth. Z: Well, slut. What are you waiting for? Come and suck it. Dylan looked at Zack in confusion at first because he wasn't sure if he had heard correctly. But when he saw Zack nod again, he crawled forward. He crawled until he suddenly felt a tug on the rope attached to his balls. The rope was tight, and Dylan couldn't crawl any closer without hurting himself. He didn't have to go much further, just another 50 cm. He could already smell the cock slightly, but he was still too far away to take it in his mouth. Z: Well, slave, what are you waiting for? You can suck my cock now. 😧 I can't reach it, sir. Z: You can't reach it. You have to make an effort, boy. Dylan tried to get a little closer and felt the rope cutting into his scrotum and pulling his balls out completely. Zack saw that his student was trying hard to get closer but couldn't reach his goal. Zack stood up, moved his chair a little closer, and sat back down. When Zack was fully seated, Dylan could just lick Zack's glans with his tongue, but he couldn't get any closer. Although he could only lick the tip of the glans, this gave Dylan a small sense of satisfaction and he licked the tip of the glans like a man possessed. Zack watched with a big smile on his face as his slave eagerly licked his tip. Z: Shall I help you a little? Dylan looked at Zack with a longing gaze, and Zack moved forward a little more on the chair so that Dylan could now suck the tip and the first few inches into his mouth. Dylan was ecstatic because he finally had his master's cock in his mouth and could suck on it. Zack grabbed Dylan's head and tried to push him deeper, causing the rope to cut deeper into his balls and pull harder, and then suddenly Zack's cock shot deep into Dylan's throat. Not because the rope had been pulled, but because Zack had stood up straight and pushed his cock deep into Dylan's throat. Now Dylan went wild and let the thickening cock slide so deep that he started to choke. Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's throat and then pushed it back in again and started fucking his throat. Dylan had no gag reflex and could let the cock slide as deep as he could. This excited Zack because, even though he had a big, fat cock, his pubic hair was touching Dylan's lips, which hadn't happened much in his life. Z: Fuck yeah, bitch, swallow my cock. Dylan had gone completely wild and let Zack do his thing. Zack pushed his cock so deep that his pubic hair touched Dylan's lips, and this went on for several minutes. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's cheeks. Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's throat and mouth, pulled him up, and started kissing him fiercely again. Z: I'm going to have a lot of fun with that throat of yours, slave. Zack slid his strong hands over Dylan's body and felt how Dylan enjoyed his caresses. Zack grabbed Dylan's ass and with both hands he grabbed Dylan's ass cheeks firmly, squeezed them and pulled them apart so that his pussy was exposed. Z: But I'm also going to have a lot of fun with that ass of yours. Dylan smiled and kissed Zack again. 😧 It's all yours, sir. Z: That's right, bitch, from now on I'll decide when, how hard, how long, and by whom that pussy of yours gets fucked. Zack pushed his finger into Dylan's hole and enjoyed the attention his pussy was getting. Zack saw that Dylan was enjoying it and now pushed a second finger hard inside. Z: You dirty slut. You enjoy it when a real man touches your pussy. That's how it should be, slave. When I'm done with you, you'll still be alive to have your pussy used by a real man. You'll offer your pussy to every man you see to be fucked. Z: Stand up, slut, and dance for me, and if you make me horny enough, I'll reward you. This was new to Dylan, and at first he didn't know what to do. Zack sat back in the chair and held his now limp cock in his hands. Z: If you can get my cock hard again, slave, you'll get a reward. If it stays limp, you'll feel it. Do you understand? Dylan nodded. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: Get started and show me what you've got. Dylan began dancing awkwardly and shyly in front of Zack. Zack watched the spectacle and knew it wasn't going to work. Z: This isn't going to work, honey. You'll never get my dick hard like this. You know, since this is your first time, you can take a few puffs on the pipe first. Zack stood up, took the filled pipe that was ready and handed it to Dylan. Dylan knew what to do and blew a few big clouds. Dylan looked at the stuff on the floor and, to his surprise, he also saw that there was suddenly a pole for pole dancing next to him. Dylan felt the horniness rising through the Tina that was inside his body, and he felt his desire for Zack growing. Zack sat back down on the couch and took his limp dick in his hands. Z: So, bitch. Now you have everything you need to make me horny again. It's up to you. Dylan's shame and shyness had melted away thanks to Tina. His horniness and the bitch inside him took over, and they knew exactly what to do to make a real man horny. Dylan grabbed the pole, wrapped his leg around it, slid his arms around it, and looked horny at Zack as he started licking the pole and then dancing on it. Zack looked at the spectacle again and knew that this would make him horny. Z: This is much better, baby. Show me what you've got. Dylan wriggled around the pole and saw that it was starting to turn Zack on. Dylan leaned his back against the pole and licked his fingers, looking at Zack lustfully and starting to play with his nipples with his fingers. He pinched them and circled them. Dylan saw that Zack's limp cock was starting to get hard and knew that what he was doing was already having an effect on his master. Dylan slid his hands over his body and he started to moan softly. He slid his hands over his caged cock and then looked questioningly at Zack. Zack started to laugh. Z: That stays locked up, baby. You'll have to do without that pathetic cock of yours. Dylan nodded and slid his hands back over his body, then turned around and grabbed the pole again. He sank to his knees, sat down on his knees, turned back around, pushed his ass against the pole, and started riding his ass against the smooth pole. Zack bit his lip and felt his cock begin to swell slightly. He knew he had struck gold with Dylan and that this boy would drive him wild and become the perfect partner for him. Dylan saw a whip lying nearby and picked it up. He stroked it along his body. Z: Yes, slut, make me horny. Hmmmm It turned Zack on completely when he saw Dylan working himself with the whip. Dylan saw that it was doing something to Zack and he looked at Zack with a horny look when he held the whip against his ass and teased him when he pretended to slap his ass. Z: Hmmm, yes, slave. Give yourself a few nice slaps on your ass. Dylan teased Zack a little more to turn him on even more. Z: Hmmm, you dirty slut, teasing your master like that. Wait until it's my turn. Your ass will be covered in red welts. Dylan gave himself a few spankings on his ass, then took the whip in his mouth, got down on all fours, and crawled toward Zack. On his way to Zack, he bumped into a dildo. He stopped for a moment, dropped the whip from his mouth, and sat up straight. He looked back at Zack with lust and desire and licked the tip of the dildo as if he were licking a lollipop. Zack bit his lip again and began to shift uncomfortably in his seat, because he was starting to feel very tempted to take the boy in hand. But even a master must be able to control himself, and he let Dylan continue his horny spectacle. Dylan got back on all fours, took the whip back in his mouth, and crawled back to his master like a lustful bitch. Z: Yes, doggy, come to Daddy. Dylan saw that Zack's cock was now completely swollen and just needed to stand up straight. When he reached Zack's feet, he slid his hands along his master's muscular legs and stopped when he reached his groin, teasing Zack some more and making him even hornier. Dylan hung his mouth over the swollen cock and stroked it with the whip. He dropped the whip from his mouth, licked the swollen glans briefly, and then turned around. He heard Zack start to breathe heavier and look at him longingly. 😧 Does master want a piece of this ass? Zack began to moan and looked longingly at his slave's ass. He grabbed the ass with both hands and squeezed it firmly. Z: Hmmmmm, you dirty dog. I'll let you feel how hard I want that ass and that pussy of yours. Zack took the whip that was lying against his now erect cock and slid it along Dylan's body. He also put it between Dylan's butt cheeks. Dylan moaned like a bitch in heat. Z: You dirty bitch. I'll make your ass nice and red and full of marks. Dylan felt Zack start to spank him with the whip, and with every lash, Dylan let out not a cry but a moan of pleasure. He felt his ass begin to glow, and then he felt Zack suddenly pull open his ass cheeks and spit on his sphincter. Z: Hmmmmmmm, your pussy looks perfect, slave. Look how hard you've gotten your master's cock. Shall I reward your pussy, baby? Z: Shall I give you another piece of candy first, baby? Dylan moaned. 😧 Hmmm, yes, master. Make me nice and slutty. Z: May master destroy your pussy completely, slave? 😧 My pussy is all yours, and you can do whatever you want with it. Z: Hmmmmm, that's the spirit, slave. Dylan felt Zack push a few crystals into his pussy and then put his face between his butt cheeks and start licking his sphincter. Dylan sank down on his arms in pleasure and started moaning loudly. Z: Yes, slut, let master hear that you're enjoying this. Dylan felt his pussy start to glow and his Tina high intensify. Dylan's pussy was licked completely wet by his horny master, and he felt Zack suddenly push his cockhead against his sphincter and thrust his balls deep into his pussy in one stroke. Dylan moaned with pleasure and Zack grabbed Dylan's hips firmly and pulled him close to him, starting to fuck his pussy hard. Z: Look what you're doing to me, slave. You're driving me wild. I'm going to destroy your pussy with my fat cock. That's what you want, slave, to have your pussy destroyed. 😧 Yes, master, destroy my pussy with your fat cock. Jack and Tom, two of Zack's friends, were standing at Zack's door. They had agreed to go to a party with Zack, but now they were standing in front of a closed door. J: Maybe he forgot. T: I think so. Luckily, I have a key, so we can go and see if he's in bed. Tom took his key and they went inside. In the distance, they heard moaning and the two looked at each other with big grins on their faces. T: The man has a slut in his house and doesn't tell us anything, how nice. They went to the playroom and saw Zack fucking a slut hard. They let their cocks hang out of their pants and started playing with themselves. Z: Do you want to be mine forever, boy? To bear my mark, serve me, please me, and love me? 😧 yes sir, i do Z: Fuck, boy. I'm going to make you the best slave, whore there can be. Tom and Jack looked at each other and didn't know what they were hearing. Has he found a permanent slave? Tom thought it was time to let Zack know they were there. Tom: Well, well. You kept that a secret well, friend. Zack, who was completely absorbed in his game with Dylan, was startled when he saw Tom and Jack standing in the doorway, but he didn't stop fucking. Z: What are you doing here? J: We came to pick you up for Michael's party, but I see you have other things to do. Zack started laughing. T: I have a feeling this isn't just a fling, and you've kept that a secret well, my friend. Z: This is Dylan. I met him yesterday, and he's going to be my permanent live-in slave. Zack saw that his friends were jerking off. Z: Fancy a test drive, guys? T: I thought you'd never ask. Zack started laughing. Tom and Jack now entered the room, and Dylan, who was completely in a trance, only now noticed that others had entered the room. He looked up and saw two pairs of jeans that had fallen to the ankles of two men, with each of the men having a fat, hard cock that was looking longingly at Dylan. Zack, who was still fucking Dylan's pussy, slapped his slave's ass. Z: Bitch, these are Jack and Tom, and you're going to see, feel, and taste them a lot in the future. To start with, you can welcome them by sucking their cocks and showing them what you're made of. Zack didn't have to tell Dylan twice. Because both the two cocks and the accompanying bodies were of the better quality, Dylan sat up straighter and took Tom's cock in his mouth and grabbed Jack's cock with his hand and started jerking it off. Tom closed his eyes, put his hand on Dylan's head, and pushed his stiff cock as deep as he could into Dylan's mouth. Tom: hmmmm fuck yes bitch, and without gagging, I'm impressed. Dylan now took Jack's cock in his mouth and started sucking it. The cock was longer and slightly thicker than Tom's and smelled and tasted like male sweat. The salty taste drove Dylan wild and took him to slut heaven. Zack signaled to Tom that he needed to get some extra stuff to send Dylan to the stars, and Tom knew immediately what to do. Tom prepared a drink with some G and also prepared a syringe to catapult him all the way to the stars. Tom put the stuff on a small table and came back to stand next to Jack. Suddenly Dylan felt his face getting wet from a warm stream and he looked up and saw Tom pissing on him. Dylan let Jack's cock fall out of his mouth and tried to catch the stream of warm piss with his open mouth. Z: Yes, that's right, slave, don't let any of that golden nectar go to waste. Jack had meanwhile walked over to the sling and laid out some things so that they could use Dylan properly for a test run later. When the last drop of piss had sprayed out of Tom's cock, Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's gaping pussy, who was sorry that his master had stopped fucking him. Tom pulled Dylan up and kissed him on the mouth. He tasted his own piss and felt Dylan's fucked pussy with his hands. T: Hmmmm, what a lovely sloppy pussy you have, slave. Your master did you good, didn't he? 😧 Yes, sir, master has a nice cock and he can do whatever he wants with my pussy. Tom squeezed Dylan's ass and looked deep into his eyes. T: Can we also do whatever we want with your pussy, slave? 😧 Only master decides that, sir. T: But you would like to, wouldn't you, you dirty whore? Should I ask him, or will you beg him yourself to let us use you? Dylan turned around and looked at Zack with a longing and horny look. Z: What is it, slave? 😧 May my pussy pleasure your friends' cocks, master? Z: Will you be a good and obedient slave to Master if he lets you do that? 😧 Yes, Master, I will do everything you ask and desire of me without resistance. Z: Okay then, you may pleasure my friends' cocks with that toxic pussy of yours. Tom and Jack heard the magic words “toxic” and looked approvingly at Zack. J: Is it your DNA flowing through his veins? Z: No, his stepfather's. Both Jack and Tom's jaws almost hit the floor. J: Fuck, man. That's fucking hot. Z: His father is his stepfather's slave, and his stepfather has transformed him from a neat and innocent boy into a contaminated toxic slave who will do anything for a load of contaminated cum, isn't that right, boy? Zack put his hand on Dylan's head, pulled him toward him, and kissed him. 😧 That's right, master, and daddy and poz daddy then looked for a new master and partner for me to serve him. Z: That's right, boy, and as of today, you are mine. Jack and Tom saw Dylan nestle into Zack's arms, seeking his warmth and love. T: Oohhh, so cute and romantic. Zack laughed and pushed Dylan into Jack's arms. Z: Now pamper their cocks, slave. I'll see if you're doing it right and if you're worthy of serving others. Zack nodded to Tom Z: His pussy is still dry at the moment because I haven't shot my load in it yet today. So fill him up completely, and when you're done and he's done well, only then will he get my load. Z: Did you hear that, boy? 😧 Yes, sir. Tom gave Dylan a glass. T: Drink up, slave, so you'll be a more willing whore later. Dylan drank the glass empty, and then Jack grabbed him and dragged him to the sling. Dylan lay down in the sling, and Jack tied him up so he couldn't get away. Z: Come on, guys, have a drink first and let G do his job before you use him. T: That's not a bad idea. Tom and Jack followed Zack, leaving Dylan alone for a moment. He could still feel the effects of Miss Tina, and his pussy begged to be filled. It didn't take long before he also began to feel the effects of the G, and half an hour later he heard his master and his friends returning to the playroom. J: How's our slut doing? Are you ready for our cocks, boy? Jack grabbed Dylan's head and saw that his eyes had turned into flying saucers and that he had a horny and longing look on his face. T: That doesn't look bad. J: No, that's true. But I think he wants this too, doesn't he, slave? Jack held a syringe filled with Tina in front of Dylan's face and saw how eagerly Dylan looked at the syringe. J: See, he wants this too. I knew you were a real Tina whore. J: Shall I shoot you to the stars, slave? 😧 Yes, sir. J: Will you then offer your cunt completely to us? 😧 Yes, sir, master said I can pleasure your cocks with my pussy. A broad grin appeared on Zack's face when he heard that his slave was still dutifully following his orders. J: Good answer, slave. Your master can be proud of you. Dylan felt Tom put a tourniquet around his arm and Jack look for a good vein. He felt a small prick and saw a few drops of his blood appear in the clear syringe. Then the plunger was pressed, and he saw the liquid disappear into his arm and felt the familiar rush flow through his body. He felt the tickle in his throat, coughed a few times loudly, and became the slut that Pozz daddy had made him. Jack and Tom saw the slutty, cock-hungry look on Dylan's face and knew that the party could begin. Jack first caressed Dylan's sphincter and then placed the tip of his finger against the open hole and felt the sphincter trying to suck his finger inside. Dylan was moaning loudly and whining to be fucked. J: This slave is ready for use, Tom. T: Hmmmmm, move aside, Jack, and I'll let him feel how a real man fucks. Zack had to laugh. Z: Hey, watch what you say, man, or that dick of yours will be in your own ass instead of my slave's. Tom and Jack had to laugh. 😧 Please fuck me, sir, I can't take it anymore without that fat dick of yours piercing my pussy. J: You heard the boy, Tom, fuck that ass. Tom pushed his fat mushroom against the sphincter and without any resistance he drilled his way in until he was balls deep. Dylan began to moan with pleasure and enjoyment and Tom felt the warm and moist cave suck around his fat cock and begin to milk it. T: Fuck yeah boy, what an eager cunt you have. Hmmmmm. Tom started fucking Dylan's ass slowly at first, not because he wanted Dylan to get used to his fat cock, but because he wanted to enjoy the delicious ass he was about to fuck wide open. Because once he was done fucking, Dylan's ass would no longer be able to suck around a cock the way it was doing now. Dylan was panting and moaning heavily. Jack grabbed Dylan's head and pushed his cock into Dylan's open mouth. Dylan was in ecstasy and eagerly sucked Jack's cock, while Tom began to increase the intensity of his thrusts and started to pound Dylan's pussy harder. Zack, who had been sitting stretched out on the couch enjoying the scene the whole time, started playing with his cock himself because it was too hot to watch his new slave being used by some of his best friends. Z: Treat them well with your mouth and your pussy, slave. Suck their load into that dirty, toxic cunt of yours, and if you're filled up well enough, you'll get your master's load too. T: Did you hear that, slut? We have to fill your cunt with our infectious load. We each have at least two for you, but you're dirty enough to let a filthy infectious load be dumped into that toxic cunt of yours. Dylan nodded because he didn't want Jack's delicious cock to slip out of his mouth. Tom slapped Dylan's ass. T: That's what we like to hear, a cock-hungry slut who offers her pussy to real men and lets them do their thing. J: Let me fuck that pussy, man. I want to feel it myself while it's still reasonably intact. Tom laughed and pulled his cock out of Dylan's already very loose pussy. Dylan's hole didn't stay empty for long because Jack quickly took Tom's place and pushed his cock inside without mercy. Not that Dylan felt any pain or discomfort from Jack's cock because his pussy had already been fucked so open that the cock slid through it like a knife through butter. Tom offered his cock to Dylan, who willingly began to lick it clean. J: Fuck. You've brought some good grief into the house, Zack. You can lend this one out anytime. Zack, who was quietly jerking off his fat cock, started laughing. Z: You'd like that, wouldn't you? No, he's mine, and if you want to fuck him, you'll have to get my approval. Despite already being very hot, Dylan felt a warm glow come over him when he heard Zack say that. It turned him on even more, and he wanted to try even harder for his master, so he started sucking Tom's cock harder. T: Wow, man. I think your boy is happy with what he heard. Because he's trying really hard to suck my babies out of my balls. Zack stood up and came to stand next to Dylan and rubbed his head. Z: Yes, boy, you heard right. You're mine and mine alone. I decide who will fuck your pussy. I'm not letting you go anymore. Dylan's caged cock started to jump with lust, and Dylan grabbed his master's cock and started not to jerk it but to massage it, and Zack closed his eyes and enjoyed the delicious stimulation his slave was giving his cock. Jack was pounding hard, Tom was getting sucked nicely, and Zack was being jerked off by Dylan. For Dylan, this was the perfect session. After Jack had pulled his pussy even further open, he untied Dylan's legs. J: On the bed, slut. We're going to stretch that cunt of yours wide open. Dylan was helped out of the sling. A pipe was pushed against his lips and he had to blow a few clouds first. Then he was pushed onto the bed where Tom was already waiting. Dylan fell onto Tom's chest, who started kissing him passionately. Jack took a crystal and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy, who quickly felt a burning sensation. Dylan started rubbing his ass against Tom's cock, which he felt pushing against his ass. T: Hmmmm, sit on my cock, slut. Dylan had no trouble sliding Tom's cock into his pussy. When the cock was completely inside his pussy, he was pushed against Tom's chest and felt Jack's cock pressing against his sphincter, trying to drill its way inside. J: Open your fucking cunt, bitch, and let my fat cock inside. Zack pulled Dylan's ass cheeks apart, opening his sphincter even more. Z: Yes, baby, show me what kind of whore pussy you have. Dylan began to pant and moan heavily and felt his sphincter open more and Jack's fat cock slide into his pussy. Z: That's it, baby. Hmmmmm, you fucking dirty bitch. Dylan moaned loudly with pleasure as Jack and Tom took turns thrusting into his pussy. Zack stood next to Dylan, grabbed his fat big cock, and started pissing on Dylan's head. Z: You dirty whore. You deserve to be pissed on. You should stink of piss and cum. Because that's the kind of dirty whore you are. Getting fucked by two pozz studs without your pussy putting up any resistance. Z: Fill his dirty cunt with your toxic cum, guys. Fill him up with your DNA and let him feel what his cunt is for. That it's only for real men to dump their cum in. J: Fuck yeah. I'm going to dump my load, slut. T: Wait, I'm almost there too. Jack and Tom now started pounding Dylan's cunt together, who was cumming internally with every thrust because his prostate was being overstimulated. Dylan was moaning with pleasure with every thrust, and then suddenly he heard both Jack and Tom let out a primal roar. He felt Jack's nails digging into his shoulders and his pussy being pumped full of two toxic and infectious loads of cum. Jack and Tom slid their cocks out of Dylan's pussy, and Dylan felt how empty his pussy felt. Jack pulled Dylan back so that his mouth was now level with Tom's dirty cock. Dylan wanted to catch his breath, but he didn't get the chance because Jack put his mouth on Tom's dirty cock. Clean our cocks, slave. Jack lay down next to Tom, and Tom and Jack started kissing and letting Dylan lick their cocks clean. Dylan felt Zack's cock pushing against his gaping sphincter and sliding in without any resistance. Z: fuuuuuuuuuuck, you guys did a great job. His pussy is nice and warm, wet, and loose. Zack immediately started fucking Dylan's pussy hard, and it didn't take long before he was about to cum. He slammed Dylan's pussy a few times, moaned loudly, and shot his load deep into his slave's intestines. Dylan was allowed to catch his breath before the second round began, and after they had fucked him a second and third time, Dylan was finally allowed to enjoy some rest. His sphincter was completely swollen from prolonged use and his body was completely exhausted. Z: He'll have to work on his stamina a bit more. T: That's right. But he's not doing badly for a first test. Zack stayed behind to chat, and after they had gone home, Zack went to pick up Dylan and allowed him to sleep with him for the first night. Zack held Dylan tightly and hugged him. The first few weeks were a series of sessions to mold Dylan into the image Zack had in mind, and when he was completely ready, Zack took him to a party where masters shared their slaves with each other.

Part 2 Tony got off the bed and pulled Dylan upright. T: come along boy we are going to regain our strength in the couch. Dylan followed Tony naked and sat down in the leather seat. The seat felt cool at first but soon the leather took on the men's warmth. Tony lay down and Dylan came to lie on his chest. Tony turned on the Tv and put on a porn movie. Dylan began to calm down and fell into a trance because of the horny images he was seeing, although he had not been lying there for so long Dylan was still a guess as to how long he had been lying there, but when he came back to his senses for a moment he saw that light was coming through the shutters. He looked again closely at the images on TV and saw that he knew the men in the images were engaged with each other. T: do you find it horny boy watching you pozz daddy and daddy. 😧 yes pozz daddy, Dylan saw how Tony and another man were both fucking his father at the same time and how another man was playing with his father's nipples. T: take the pipe boy and blow some clouds for me. Dylan did as Tony asked him and blew five clouds for him. Dylan quickly felt the effects of the clouds and his head began to spin back. T: get on your knees in front of me boy and give me my phone. Dylan again did as Tony asked him. Tony started filming. T: we are going to work on your blowjob technique for a while boy because you need to learn how to indulge a real cock. T: take hold of my cock and start licking it from the root and work your way up. While doing so, look at me like it's, the best thing you've ever had the pleasure of licking. Dylan did as Tony told him and started licking his soft cock. T: That's it boy. Keep that horny longing coming. Dylan came with his tongue to the glans. T: just lick my glans and play with my foreskin. Dylan enjoyed the taste of Tony's cock. The cock smelling of sweat, piss and semen was blissful and totally awakened the slut in Dylan. T: let it slide down your throat boy. Breathe slowly in my cock and you will not have to gag. Dylan carefully let the cock slide in and when he got to the point where he felt he was going to gag, he closed his eyes and calmly tried to breathe the cock down his throat. It was just as Tony told him and he did not gag. He felt Tony's cock begin to get stiffer and stiffer and he heard Tony's encouraging words to him. T: That's it boy, you're a natural. Let that cock massage your throat nicely. Dylan began sliding his lips along the stiffened cock and although he didn't gag, tears sprang to his eyes and drool ran from his mouth. Tony let Dylan enjoy his cock for a while and filmed the blowjob he received from his new slave. Then he sent a whatsapp and put the phone next to him. Dylan felt Tony pulling on the butt plug. Dylan felt the plug come out of his pussy and fall to the floor. T: stand up boy and let's see how much you want to ride my fat pozz cock. Dylan stood up but it was still a little unfamiliar for him and he wasn't quite sure how he was going to ride Tony's cock. T: Turn around slave and lower your pussy onto my cock. It's not that hard. Dylan turned around and felt Tony give a few pats on his ass. He sank through his legs and felt the stiff cock pushing against his ass. Now Dylan knew what to do. He took hold of Tony's cock and put it against his open sphincter. He lowered himself gently and felt the glans slide into his cunt. Dylan again felt the pain of his sphincter being pulled open again. 😧 It hurts step daddy. I don't know if I can handle it. T: don't moan slave. That pain will go away soon. Dylan closed his eyes, and lowered himself onto Tony's cock. His mouth fell open and he groaned in pain. When Tony's cock was completely inside his pussy, he stayed for a moment and felt that the pain was indeed going away. T: just start riding boy. Let me feel how much you want my cum in your ass. Dylan began to slowly go up and down on Tony's cock and felt the pain go away completely and the horniness take over completely. Dylan was now completely unleashed and like an experienced slut he rode Tony's cock. Tony took hold of his new slave's hips and helped him set the pace and occasionally patted his ass. T: Lean against the table boy. Dylan got down on his knees in front of the table and felt Tony come behind him and push his cock all the way into his pussy at once. Dylan felt no pain at all only pleasure. Tony began to thrust hard into his cunt and the table slid forward a little with each thrust. Dylan dropped him all the way onto the coffee table and Tony was fucking Dylan's pussy like a wild animal. Then he grabbed Dylan and threw him in the seat, he put his legs in his neck and again pushed his cock deep into Dylan's pussy. Tony fucked the boy all over. Dylan enjoyed every thrust but felt his body would not be able to handle the brutal force for long. T: fuck boy, I could fuck this pussy all day. Tony saw that the boy was nearing the end of his strength T: don't you like it boy 😧 yes step daddy, I enjoy your fat cock in my cunt very much T: but 😧 I can't hold out much longer step daddy Tony didn't want to push the boy to the limit yet, because he wanted to be able to go on with him for a while longer. T: then I'll just keep my load with me for a while longer boy and let your cunt rest a bit. Tony saw that Dylan was disappointed. T: or do you still want my load in your cunt boy. 😧 yes step daddy, I want your pozz load in my cunt and get pregnant. Tony could control his orgasms well and he could actually hold out for a long time but to spare the boy he let his load come and he started fucking the boy a little harder. He heard how Dylan was moaning heavily and saw the pre-cum running out of his cock. Tony started breathing heavier now too. T: ok boy here comes my load, Dylan felt Tony's cock filling his pussy with his cum again and then falling down on him. Although Dylan enjoyed the fuck, yet somewhere he was relieved that he could take a breath. Tony's sagging cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and he felt Tony take the plug again and push his his cunt. T: lick my cock clean slave. I can't walk around with a dirty cock. With his last strength he took the cock in his mouth and began to lick it clean. The remnants of seed around Tony's cock gave Dylan some renewed strength. Dylan felt his pussy begin to glow again and knew that Tony must have put a crystal with the plug as well. Tony looked at his cell phone and saw that he had received a message. Tony went to the bedroom and came back with a see-through T-shirt and a jockstrap. T: put these on boy, we're going on a little trip. Dylan put on the jockstrap and T-shirt and followed Tony. Tony opened the side door of the van and to Dylan's great surprise he saw how there was a mattress in the van. T: lay down on this and rest for a while while I drive to our destination. Tony also threw a bottle of getorade at Dylan. T: I'll tell you when you can drink this boy, got it. I want you to be in top shape when we arrive. Dylan nodded and laid down on the mattress. Although this was not the best mattress, yet it was enough to give Dylan the rest he so craved. His pussy was glowing fiercely and the plug filled his cunt just enough to satisfy his desire. With every jolt the car gave from driving, the plug pushed against his prostate and Dylan felt a blissful wave of desire and horniness wash over him. Dylan fell asleep and had no idea how long he had been unconscious when Tony woke him up. T: it's time to drink boy, we'll be there in a big fifteen minutes. Dylan had gotten tremendously thirsty and he was glad he got to drink the bottle even though it was filled with G and would make him go flying again. Dylan began to feel the effects of the G because even though he was lying in a dark cabin there were all kinds of horny images flashing in his mind. He wanted to play with his cock, but bumped into his penis cage. He pulled on the plug for a moment and then pushed it back in. Dylan didn't realize that the car had stopped and Tony had opened the door and was looking at him. T: We are playing with our selves I see. Dylan looked back at Tony with his horny and longing gaze. 😧 yes pozz daddy. T: we are back to our strength too I see. 😧 my pussy is all ready again for your fat cock pozz daddy T: Here put this on boy, I don't want you to see where we are just yet. Dylan looked at the leather mask than Tony gave him and Tony helped him get it on. Dylan saw nothing in the mask, and to his surprise, he didn't feel stuffy either. Because his mouth and nose were open, he could breathe easily. Tony pulled him off the mattress, and Dylan felt the fresh air on his body as he stepped out of the van. Dylan felt a chain being attached to his neck strap. T: from now on you will do completely what I tell you boy. You are my slave and do everything I tell you without contradiction or opposition. Make me proud and you will be able to enjoy yourself, don't and you will be punished. Playtime is over, understood. You may address me as sir, step-daddy or pozz daddy and whatever happens, you remain my slave and I will take care of you. 😧 yes pozz daddy Tony gave his student another kiss and then pulled him along. Dylan felt by standing straight that the G had already been fully absorbed by his body and was working, as he felt a great desire to be able to indulge and serve Tony's body. Although he saw nothing he followed Tony without fright, Tony pulled him forward and whenever there was an obstacle he took hold of Dylan so he would not run into anything. Dylan was already fully under the influence of G again that he began to moan lightly at every touch and sought Tony's attention. Dylan felt he was going in somewhere as the cold air disappeared and the warmth inside he felt on his naked skin. Although he was inside, he only heard the footsteps of Tony and himself otherwise it was completely silent. They went up the stairs and into a room. There the chain was unhooked from Dylan's neck. T: Get on your knees boy and open your mouth. Dylan did as asked. A warm flaccid cock was placed on his tongue and Dylan didn't know what to do. For Tony had told him to just follow his orders. T: Show what you have learned boy and spoil that cock. Dylan began to lick and suck the unfamiliar cock. It was a completely different cock than Tony's, both in taste, smell and thickness. This cock was slightly bigger but certainly not as thick as Tony's. Dylan sucked the cock stiff and he felt a pair of hands placed on the mask that were neither Tony's nor the man he was sucking. The hands pushed his head up against the man's pubic hair and made the cock slide deep into his throat. Dylan couldn't get any air for a moment, the hands let go and Dylan was able to let the cock out of his throat and take a breath. Again the drool ran from his mouth and tears ran from his eyes. M: fuck Tony, you didn't lie that this slave is a fast learner. He can get all of my cock down his throat without gagging. Dylan's head was turned and another limp cock was pushed into my mouth. Again Dylan began sucking on the flaccid cock and felt it too become stiff in his mouth. Dylan heard how someone got a pat on the ass and how that person groaned for a moment. That definitely had to be Tony giving another slave a slap thought Dylan. Dylan felt how his butt plug was pulled and how it was removed from his pussy. M: holy shit Tony, you already have his cunt well ridden in I see. T: that's not so bad. He only has 2 loads already in his cunt and let's hope with that he is already pregnant with my virus. Mitch started laughing. M: Does he know it's charged with your toxic load. T: boy, do you know your master charged you with his virus. Dylan could hardly speak with the blissful cock in his mouth. T: speak boy. Dylan let the cock out of his mouth. 😧 yes pozz daddy, I hope I am already pregnant with your dirty load and my cells are boiling your virus and I will soon be your pozz slave. M: fuck Tony, you're his pozz daddy. T: and his step daddy too. Mitch started laughing. M: does that mean that Dylan heard another slapping and moaning. T: you guessed that right. M: that's fucking awesome man. Dylan had to follow Mitch to his knees and he felt that he came to sit in front of some kind of bench and again a flaccid cock was pushed against his face. M: take this cock in your mouth slave, but you don't suck yet understood. M: and you, just start emptying your bladder. Dylan knew what was about to happen. He took the cock in his mouth and tasted how his mouth was filled with piss. It tasted completely different from Tony's piss, much more concentrated but Dylan didn't care and he let the piss run down his throat to his stomach. M: hmmmmm yeah boy let that chempis run to stomach and make you nice and horny. T: has he been under the influence the whole time. M: since he got here he hasn't been clear for a minute. This piss will totally fuck your slut up. T: good thing because he could use another dose. Mitch started laughing. Dylan felt the last drop of piss being squirted into his mouth and his belly felt all warm and filled. Chris took hold of the boy again and pulled him straight and began kissing him. Dylan felt Mitch come to his ass and put some fingers in his pussy. M: Has he gotten a bump from you yet. T: what do you think. Mitch started laughing again. M: then he will know this feeling. Mitch pushed his seed coated fingers into Dylan's mouth and Dylan licked the finger clean while he was also tonguing Chris. T: I see you gave your slave some freedom. M: yes I promised him that he could also join in sometime when your slave came. T: has he dumped a load yet. M: no not yet, he was just about to squirt when you sent your message and managed to stop him just in time. Dylan heard moans again. T: You've filled him up before, I see. Mitch grinned. M: Sure, more than once. But I do have a few more loads ready to go. Dylan felt the shard of Tina begin to melt in his cunt and his pussy begin to fire back up. By now it had become a familiar feeling to Dylan and he knew what was coming next. First it would burn, then he would get even hotter and his cunt would have to be filled. Dylan began to moan as he felt the effects of the booty bump. M: I think he's ready. Now Tony laughed T: he was already ready when he came in. Let him already feel what awaits him in the next few hours M: just dump your load in his pussy bitch and I want to hear him moan so don't hold back. 😄 yes sir. Mitch pulled Dylan upright, Dylan had to lean on the same couch as the other slave lying on it. They were lying across from each other but Dylan couldn't see that. Chris came up behind Dylan and Dylan felt Chris' cock slide past his sphincter into his cunt until it was balls deep. Dylan began to moan instantaneously with pleasure and he felt how Chris had no mercy on him. Chris's cock was not as big as Mitch's but was certainly as thick as Tony's and Dylan felt how tense his pussy still was. Although he had no pain he still felt that his pussy was still fairly tight. 😄 he has a still a tight pussy sir. May I make him bleed. Mitch looked at Tony. T: go ahead. It won't be the last time should he bleed. Chris immediately started fucking hard and Tony came up next to Dylan. T: how does that feel boy to have another cock in your pussy. 😧 this feels good step daddy. T: hmmmmm, it's horny to see you getting fucked boy. I can't wait to ram my fat cock back into your cunt. Dylan began to moan heavily, both from the idea of Tony fucking him back and from the cock now pounding him firmly. 😧 hmmmmmmm, oh fuck yeah. Dylan felt his head being pushed against the other slave's head and their lips touching. T: kiss each other, and I want to see that you like it. Dylan was completely flying, through the g, the bump and the chempis which was now also fully doing its thing and he felt the lips, he opened his mouth and kissed the soft lips and stuck his tongue in the stranger's mouth. Both men gave themselves completely. T: hmmmm that's it bitch, lick each other off. M: fuck this horny. The slaves were intertwined in a hot and horny lovemaking. T: it's time to get you acquainted boy. Dylan felt the the mask being opened at the back and pulled over his head. When he could look back, at first he saw nothing because his eyes had to get used to the light, but he could see that the other slave had also been blindfolded. With his eyes still closed he again kissed the still unknown slave and when he opened his eyes again he saw that the other slave he was kissing was his own father. Dylan was so horny from the drugs that were in his system that it only made him hornier when he recognized his father. Nico, for his part, was startled at first when he looked his son in the eye. Although he was still firmly flying himself, he was a little clearer in his head. Nico looked at Tony and then back at Dylan. He kissed his son now with full knowledge of who he was kissing. Nico watched his son get fucked hard by Chris and wondered what all had happened to his son and Tony when he had left. Tony came up next to his partner and whispered in his ear. T: what do you think honey. T: look at him, didn't I do that wonderfully. Enlisted your son into the family and transformed him into a cum-addicted bitch who will do anything for me. He enjoys being pumped full of cock and cum. I have already given him 2 loads and hopefully he will be pozz within a few weeks. Nico felt Mitch working his pussy with a dildo and Nico moaned. N: but how. T: when you left we were having a drink together and the boy asked for it himself. He had had a few beers and watched me blow clouds. One thing led to another, his true nature came out and before he realized it properly he was begging me to dump my toxic load into his bowels. 😧 fuck me, fuck me harder. Nico looked wide-eyed at his son asking to be fucked harder. 😧 kiss me daddy and step daddy. although Nico who was still slightly in shock as Tony kissed the boy and Nico felt from the way Tony and Dylan kissed each other that it was truly meant. Nico let go of his own feelings and joined the trip Dylan was on. 😄 I'm going to dump my load sir, I can't hold it any longer. M: fine, just dump your load slut and then cage your dick again. 😄 fuuccccccccck. Dylan felt how Chris gave one last few violent thrusts into his cunt and how he then filled his cunt with his cum. He heard Chris panting and how he caught his breath. Chris' cock was getting limp and he watched as Chris took the penis cage and put it around his cock and locked the cage. Dylan's urge was not yet satisfied. 😧 fuck me pozz daddy, fill my cunt with your infectious cock and please knock me up. Nico sat with big amazed eyes watching his son begging to be fucked and infected by Tony. Nico saw how his son was completely fucked up and how he needed a cock in his pussy and like every father he wanted to take care of his son. N: yes fuck my boy. Give him your cock baby and give him your load. Mitch grinned at Tony, who couldn't help but grin back. He took hold of the heads of both his slaves and gave them both a turn around their ears T: I will decide for myself what will happen here and who can and may be fucked. Tony put his cock between father and son. T: just suck it hard first you dirty sluts. Nico and Dylan both started licking Tony's cock. Mitch came to stand next to them and watched the horny spectacle of father and son sucking their master's cock. M: This is so fucked up it's fucking horny. I'm jealous of you, you get to take these two home and use them every day. Tony took hold of both heads of the slaves and pushed them towards each other. T: Play with each other and with my cock. Let me enjoy. If I get to enjoy then you will also get to enjoy. T: Mitch can you take 2 needles. I want to shoot them both to the stars. Mitch looked at Tony with a devilish look. Tony untied Nico from the couch. He took them to the bed and Dylan had to lie on his back on the bed. He got a tourniquet around his arm and saw Mitch do the same to his father. Dylan was pulled to the edge of the bed and Nico came and sat in 69 position above him on all fours. Nico's flaccid cock was now on Dylan's face and Dylan had every effort not to start sucking the cock. Dylan felt the prick of the needle, he heard Mitch's countdown and then he felt the cold liquid disappear into his arm. The tourniquet was taken off and both Dylan and his father began to cough heavily. Both men also began to moan heavily and beg to be fucked. Dylan felt his legs being pulled into the air and Mitch's cock disappearing into his pussy. He watched as Tony came at his head and Tony pushed his cock into his father's pussy. Dylan watched as Tony fucked his father's cunt and while his cunt was being fucked by Mitch. Dylan moaned and suddenly Tony pulled his cock out of his father's hole. T: open your mouth slave and taste the pussy and loads that were already in your father. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his dick into Dylan's mouth which was momentarily filled on both sides. But long Dylan could not enjoy this for Tony pulled his cock out of Dylan's mouth and pushed it back balls deep into Nico's cunt who was also moaning heavily. Nico also watched Dylan's cunt being fucked and saw that his son's cock was also locked in a penis cage. Nico took hold of Dylan's balls and started licking them. Dylan became completely ecstatic as his body was being played with on all sides. When he didn't have Tony's cock in his mouth he was sucking his father's, he felt slaps on his ass, his balls were being licked by his father and Mitch was fucking his pussy vigorously. The room filled with sounds of flesh slapping against each other, moans and panting. Chris was the only one on his knees watching the foursome and was not allowed to participate. He saw how the four were enjoying the sex and he couldn't even pull his own cock, although he felt a tremendous desire to do so. T: I am about to blow my load. Open your mouth slave then you can swallow my whole load. You dirty whore. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his cock deep inside. Mitch was also nearing his high point and Dylan heard how both men began to moan and breathe more heavily. He felt his mouth being filled with Tony's warm seed and Dylan felt a kind of satisfaction come over him as he felt the seed in his mouth. It was heavenly, feeling the jets of seed shot into his mouth. Mitch gave one last thrust and he too began to squirt jet after jet of seed into Dylan's pussy. Mitch removed his cock from Dylan's gaping cunt and went to Chris. M: because you have been watching so well you may lick him clean slut. Chris didn't have to be told twice and like a man possessed he started licking the cock clean. Tony took 2 blue pills and gave one each to Nico and Chris. Dylan looked a little weird when he didn't get a blue pill and Mitch untied Chris' cock cage again . T: don't look weird boy. I just gave the other two slaves viagra. Their dicks need to get stiff so they can teach you how to really suck a cock. When I come back I want you both to have sucked their cock enough so you can spoil Mitch with your mouth later. I also want you to learn how to lick an ass. Lick your father's pussy clean and let him teach you how to spoil a man's pussy. M: if you do a good job boy you will get some nice candy later so you will become a horny slut again. T: who knows if you suck them very well they will give you their juice boy. T: if you want to reward him, giving cum is allowed. Fucking his pussy is not. You may put him on the machine and stretch his cunt open with that. Dylan nodded and understood what to do. Tony and Mitch left the three alone in the room and went downstairs to catch their breath. Nico was now “ alone” with Dylan for the first time since he knew he had also become a cock sucker. N: I thought you had an aversion to this son. 😧 when I came in with you it was so dad, but since the party you had held something had changed and I started to feel something I didn't know what it was. 😧 after you left, we had had a few beers and so many feelings came out in me, and him letting me go completely. Before I fully realized it I was sucking step daddy's cock and was completely addicted to it N: I know son, once you've had a cock in your mouth you can't go back. N: lie down on your stomach boy I'll teach you how to lick a pussy. 😧 ok daddy, but I do want you to spit Mitch's seed that you lick out of my pussy into my mouth. Nico and Chris both started laughing. 😄 now that's just spoken like a real slut. Nico looked proudly at his son. N: right. Never thought I would think this about my son. Dylan lay down on his stomach at the edge of the bed. Nico pulled Dylan's legs open, got down on his knees. Dylan felt his father's mouth go between the jaws of his ass and his tongue begin to lick gently at his sphincter. It was completely different from Tony, but his father did it much better. From his father he could really learn how to lick a pussy. His father couldn't say much but Dylan felt how his father did it and already had a very good idea what he was doing wrong and what he should do differently. Dylan was enjoying how his father was licking his pussy. 😧 Let me try daddy. Nico stopped licking and Dylan turned around. Nico showed the seed that was in his mouth and Dylan moved closer with his mouth to his father. The two began kissing each other and Nico pushed the seed into Dylan's mouth. Nico lay down on his back and put some pillows under his ass. Dylan lay down on his father's pussy and pulled his jaws open from his ass. N: start slowly boy, and I will guide you. Dylan placed his lips against his father's sphincter and began licking quietly just like his father. N: look me horny in the eyes boy. Let your eyes speak and tell me they like it. Dylan looked at his father and his eyes spoke volumes. N: that's it boy. Hmmmmm, you're doing good boy. Fuck, your tongue feels heavenly son. Chris stood next to the two and he pushed Dylan's head deeper into his father's pussy. 😄 pull open his pussy and push your tongue inside boy and lick the inside of his pussy. Dylan did as Chris told him and he watched his father close his eyes and enjoy his rim turn. Occasionally his father would say something he could still do or guide him a little. But Dylan was already well evolved and when Chris's cock began to get stiff again from the viagra, he pulled Dylan away from his father's pussy. Dylan himself had fallen into a trance from licking his father's cunt and looked a little confused at Chris. 😄 let that mouth of yours slide over my cock. Dylan began to moan as he saw the horny cock in front of him. He got another surge of horny chems and immediately wanted to put the cock all the way into his mouth. Chris pulled him back. 😄 easy boy. Play a little with my glans and foreskin first and look at me horny too. Your look always makes the other feel hornier when you look at him hornily and show that you enjoy his cock. Dylan played with Chris' glans and he listened to what he told him and executed it immediately. Chris let him suck throat deep and also told him to occasionally play with his tongue or suck on it a little harder. Then he had the boy lie on his back and let him experience for once what it felt like to be fucked in the throat. Tears and drool ran down Dylan's cheeks. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth. N: now suck us both son. Dylan now took hold of his father's cock and Chris took Dylan's hand so he could continue jerking his cock. Dylan alternated his father's cock with Chris' and both men watched approvingly as their student made great progress in his blowjob technique. N: I'm going to dump my load son, because I haven't been able to dump me nut for days. If you want your father's dirty cum then you will have to be able to swallow well son. 😧 yes daddy fill my mouth with your cum. I want to taste your babies daddy. N: suck nice and hard son and you will get my load. Nico started moaning and moaning hard. N: fuck son, oh fuck, I can't hold it anymore. Swallow son, swallow my load. Dylan felt his father take hold of his head and begin to shake his body, in his mouth he felt an abundance of thick strands of seed being squirted. His father must not have squirted for at least days because Dylan could not keep the load in his mouth without having to swallow the cum once already. Nico pushed his cock deep into his son's throat once more and let the last drops of seed run down his throat. Then he fell down on the bed, exhausted. Dylan was not yet satisfied and started sucking Chris' cock again. The latter took over himself and began to skull fuck him. The dominant side of Chris came out. 😄 you dirty cum swallower, you are good cock sucker boy. Your master will be proud of you later. 😄 are you going to swallow my cum too boy. Aren't you going to let a single drop go to waste of my toxic potion. Dylan was enormously aroused by the dominant way Chris was treating him and could only moan. Even though Chris was fucking his mouth tremendously hard, he still found this tremendously turning him on. Now Chris was also coming to his high point and Dylan felt his mouth being filled with cum again. When his mouth was filled for a second time Nico pulled his son off the bed. N: No rest for you son, your cunt still needs to be trained. Get on all fours so I can hook you up to the fucking machine Dylan did as his father asked him and sat down on all fours in front of the bed. He felt a fat dildo, even thicker than Tony pushed his cock against his sphincter. His father nodded to Chris and he turned on the machine. Nico helped the dildo to drill into his son's pussy and Dylan felt the pain for a moment back his sphincter being pulled open. Dylan took hold of the sheets of the bed and began to moan heavily. The pain did not last long and soon pleasure took over and Dylan returned to the horny intoxication of sex. Nico and Chris lay down on the bed in front of him and began making love to each other while watching Dylan get fucked by the machine. Occasionally Chris would turn the machine up to a higher setting. Dylan began to moan more firmly and from his penis cage his pre-cum ran in a jet onto the floor. Nico crawled off the bed for a moment and licked up his son's pre-cum and then kissed his son so he would taste his own pre-cum. After an hour, Tony and Mitch came back into the room and the game between the 5 began again. The rest of the weekend they stayed together and Dylan continued to be trained. Not an hour went by without Dylan's pussy not being used, his mouth filled and his body pained. Nico was completely impressed with his son's stamina and willingness to serve Tony and Mitch. He had seen a lot over the years but how his son had transformed from straight to fuck-through bottom slave in a time was a mystery to him. Would it be his genes that had caused his son to be such a willing whore or would it be the Tina. Time would tell if this really would be his son's new life and once he could think clearly again whether he wouldn't regret his decision. After the weekend, the three went home. Dylan stayed in his room as he was used to before, the only thing that changed was that there were no more boundaries. Tony now had not one but two slaves in his house and he had every difficulty in restraining himself from fucking the slaves all day, pumping them full of his cum or piss. Once when Nico Dylan had him with him in one of his few lucid moments, he asked him if he really wanted this life. Dylan understood what his father wanted to ask him, if he didn't regret that night he took his first puff of the pipe filled with Tina. 😧 no daddy, I understand what you are asking. But no I don't regret it. Before that night I was a virgin, ignorant of what sex and pleasure was, didn't know who I was and what my purpose was. Now I know what giving and getting pleasure is, I have a purpose in my life and I know who I am. 😧 it would be weird to say I regret it, when all I think about is sucking a cock or to be able to ride it. Nico wanted to say something more to this but Tony was behind the door and had heard everything. T: is that so slave. Is that all you can think of to be able to pleasure a cock. Then get on your knees and show your father how you want to spoil my cock. Dylan did what was expected of him and so the days passed. Tony had been happily expecting Dylan's fuck flu for several days that just wouldn't break out and he wondered if his babies were still contagious. But Tony's patience was rewarded, Dylan got up one morning and was feeling absolutely lousy. He had a fever and could hardly stand on his feet. T: what's up boy, don't you feel good. 😧 no pozz daddy. It's like a truck ran over me. Tony knew what was happening. Dylan's cells had made enough of his virus and were completely destroying his cells to become all pozz and emit virus themselves. T: just lie down in your bed boy, take off your clothes and I'll come and measure your fever later. Dylan took another sip of water and went to his room, took off his clothes and sat on all fours on his bed. He sat on all fours because he thought this would be an easy way for Tony to measure his fever. Dylan's face was on his pillow and his eyes were closed, he heard Tony enter his room. Dylan was startled for a moment when he felt some lube on his pussy. Surely my pussy is wide enough for a thermometer he thought. Then Dylan felt that a thermometer was not being pushed into his cunt but Tony's cock. Although Dylan was having a hard time, still he was craving Tony's cock. T: hmmmmm boy. You definitely have a fever. Your cunt is just radiating heat. You'll have the fucking flu boy. Dylan felt Tony begin to thrust lightly into his cunt. Dylan began to moan. T: your cunt feels so nice and warm boy. Shall I stop or shall I give some more of my DNA so your virus can grow properly. Dylan was getting all horny now 😧 don't stop pozz daddy, fuck my pussy and fill it up completely with your virus. Then when I am completely cured, I will finally be completely your pozz son. T: that's right boy. Before you are allowed to get well I'll squirt your pussy full again. Dylan felt Tony go all the way now and start fucking his cunt hard. Although he had a high fever, he was getting even hotter with every thrust he got in his ass. Dylan began to go into a trance and how long Tony was fucking him was a mystery to Dylan, as he had no sense of time at all. But he did notice at the end that his cunt was getting moist and how Tony's cock disappeared from his cunt, leaving only an empty and wet feeling. Dylan fell down on the bed and he felt Tony pressing his cock against his lips. T: here some more protein for you boy you will need it. Dylan opened his mouth and took the cock in his mouth. He tasted the sperm hanging on the cock and licked it clean. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Tony covered his young pozz becoming son and let him sleep it off. Dylan struggled for a good week. Tony and Nico took advantage of that time to create a new profile on various dating, hookup sites and bdsm websites. The name of the profile was always the same. Master daddy and sub daddy seek master, husband for their newly pozz turned son. Both Tony and Nico agreed that it was a temporary solution than Dylan living with them. The boy needed to be able to live his own life as a slave with another master. Although they enjoyed this situation, it had to end and as soon as Dylan was better they would introduce him to the candidates master spouses. The description of the profiles said: Son of 19, handsome, well built, trained by master and sub daddy. Pregnant with master daddy's virus and is now undergoing his transformation to pozz pig/slave/slut. Very willing and eager to learn. He loves to pleasure a cock and doesn't say no to a fuck or cum. The more the merrier. Experienced with PNP, BDSM, PISS and is open to more. If you want to ram your fist into his cunt, you will have to train him but he is such a good student that you will have fun. He still lives with us now, but we are looking for new partner for him. Not a one time date but for life. If interested send message and we can make arrangements so you can come see and test him and see if there is a match. One candidate after another sent his details. After 5 days Nico had his hands full reading the messages and had made a list of 5 candidates who really stood out. Because even though Dylan was a slave, Nico didn't want his son to end up with anyone. Older men over his own age did not make the list. Men who he suspected would only want him for one night were also not on the list, and those he thought would put him in a whorehouse were immediately eliminated. Nico showed the list of 5 candidates to Tony. T: That doesn't look bad. Let's have them all come at once or one at a time. Nico laughed. N: what are you going to say to Dylan, you are the bachelor and after each fuck give a rose to the masters you want them to fuck you again. It's not a TV show. N: no we explain it to him and have them come one by one so he can see who it clicks best with. Tony started laughing. T: I still could have watched the TV program. Who picks Dylan's rose or slave seeks master or my favorite who becomes Dylan's master. Nico sent the messages to the men and told them they could come over when Dylan was better. After a week when Dylan had regained his strength and a blood test had confirmed he was Pozz from now on, they sat around the table and Tony told him what was going to happen. At first Dylan was disappointed and felt betrayed by Tony. For he thought he was going to be allowed to serve him forever. But after a day when he had sat and thought about the idea a little more, he could still agree and also understood that this could last forever. Tony was his father's partner and he needed to be able to live his own life. That night they agreed that Nico could have the men come over to see if there was anything decent among them. When the first one came, Dylan was very nervous. Tony had ranked the men according to his opinion from least to most possible contenders. The first was Fred, he was 45 y and at first glance was Dylan's thing. He was big, hairy, dominant looking but once the clothes came off, the small cock was a serious turn-off for Dylan. Dylan sometimes let Fred use him but he wouldn't give a rose to Fred. The fact that he wouldn't let him use Tina anymore was also a turnoff. The second and third were totally not Dylan's thing, they didn't even get into the playroom and the rose remained in the vase. Dylan's hope and patience began to run out when it also became apparent that the fourth was not what he was looking for. Dylan had now completely given up hope and reluctantly let the last man come. Dylan didn't know who was coming only that for now this was the last one on his father's list. If this is nothing I will look for myself he thought. The bell rang and Dylan answered it. Dylan stood rooted to the ground. In front of him stood a man he knew. He was about 10 years older than him. Zack was a starting coach on the rugby team the first year Dylan went to that school. Zack was a rugby player and in his time was the most popular boy in the school and as he got older, he decided to become a coach of the school team. Dylan was impressed by Zack's appearance even then, as he was tall, hugely muscular and athletically built. All the young girls were falling like flies for the coach of the rugby team. But Zack always found it strange that the popular coach had to leave after only 1 year. Zack probably wouldn't know him because they had never spoken to each other because he didn't join the rugby team. This couldn't be true, this definitely had to be a mistake. 😧 can I help you. Zack grinned. Z: I think I'm coming for you Dylan. He knew my name. 😧 ok, come on in. Dylan's heart started pounding faster. 😧 walk through to the living room. Zack came in and gave Dylan a good squeeze on his ass, Dylan was startled for a moment but still felt himself getting hornier by what Zack was doing, Zack went into the living room and sat down in the couch and put his backpack next to him. Nico walked in and saw his son's reaction and knew this was going to be it, Zack just radiated one and all alpha male and Nico knew this was totally his sons thing. Nico asked if Zack wanted a drink, Zack nodded and Nico went to get a beer. Tony came into the living room and sat down in the couch as well. Nico brought 2 beers and gave one to Tony and the other to Zack. T: Tell me Zack, do you like what you see. Zack looked at Dylan and grinned. Z: what would I not like. You have a beautiful son here. Z: I even think we know each other, isn't it. Dylan felt his heart beat faster. Nico looked at Dylan. Z: weren't you in the school where I first coached the rugby team. 😧 right. 😧 I always thought it was weird that you left after just one year, because you were hugely popular anyway. Zack started grinning. Z: that's a long story, but let me just say that my dick left marks. T: and tell me what exactly are you looking for. Zack grinned again and inspected Dylan with his eyes. Z: a permanent slave who lives with me. T: what do you think could he become your slave. Z: if he can handle me I would like to give him a chance yes. Tony looked at Dylan and signaled for him to sit next to Zack. T: sit down next to the master boy. So he can get a good look at you. Dylan sat down next to Zack and felt tremendously nervous because Zack was totally his thing. Zack was taller, broad build, through his T-shirt you could see his hair and muscles. And if you looked at his training pants you could see he was well provided for there as well. Zack sipped his beer and put his hand on Dylan's leg and squeezed his buttock firmly. T: That's better boy. T: you know he's pozz. Z: that makes two of us. T: what do you desire from your slave. Zack looked at Dylan and Dylan saw how Zack's gaze changed from the sweet neighbor boy to the gaze of a dominant predator. It only wound Dylan up more, and he felt how he was beginning to fall completely under Zack's spell. Z: that he is obedient, that he is cock hungry, loves pain, spoils me and is open to new things. T: that won't be a problem for him. T: are you using. Z: I pnp, but my sub will be much more under the influence than I am. T: do you hear that boy. I think Zack is something for you here. Don't you think so. Dylan nodded. Z: and who finally decides if he comes to live with me if there is a click. Tony started to laugh. T: eventually he will get to decide, it will also probably be the last decision he will ever make. Zack started grinning and sipped his beer again. T: Then show Zack you're interested son, and don't sit there like a dumb sheep. Dylan got out of the seat and got down on his knees in front of Zack. He wanted to pull down Zack's sweatpants to start blowing him. But Zack stopped him for a moment longer. He took a box from his backpack and looked at Tony. Z: may I. T: if you want to make him fly, go ahead. Z: open your mouth bitch. Dylan was completely impressed by Zack's dominance and he opened his mouth. Zack put an xtc pill on it and handed Dylan a bottle of getorade. Z: drink up boy so I can test if you have it in you to serve me and I'll take you home. Dylan took the bottle and drank the bottle and swallowed the pill. T: Good boy. Just listen carefully to Zack. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him in his crotch. Z: have a good smell of the dirty cock that will soon rape your cunt. Dylan felt goose bumps come up all over his body. Zack was totally it he thought. This was the type of man he wanted to give his whole life to. Dylan smelled Zack's cock through his pants and it drove him wild. He felt how Zack's cock was getting stiffer. Although he hadn't seen the cock yet, but it certainly had to be a bigger and thicker cock than Tony's cock. Dylan wanted to pull the pants down to suck his future master's cock but again Zack stopped him and he pulled his hair. Z: did I say you could touch my cock slave. Now Dylan was completely sold. Tony was also totally turned on by the way Zack was handling Dylan and he nodded to Nico to come sit with him. Nico came and sat next to Tony and Tony pushed Nico's head into his crotch. T: start sucking my cock slave. Because this excites me immensely here. Nico started sucking Tony's cock and Tony watched as Zack took Dylan completely in his power. Zack pulled down his pants and his fat circumcised veined bull cock came out. Dylan immediately wanted to start licking it, but that was not to the liking of Zack, who immediately stopped Dylan. Z: I decide what happens bitch. If you want to be my slave you better start obeying. Dylan knew what he had to do and although he didn't know what to do with his horniness, he tried to hold back. T: let him feel who's boss. Tony brought out his pipe and melted the crystals in it, then blew a cloud into the room. He made sign to Zack. T: dude you want to blow a cloud too. Zack brought out his own pipe and winked at Tony. T: a man after my own heart. Dylan was still looking hungrily at Zack's fat bull cock and watched as Zack placed the pipe against his lips and began to blow a cloud. Zack saw how Dylan sat looking hungrily at both his cock and the cloud. Z: Is there something bitch. Z: what do you want, do you want to suck my cock or do you want to blow a cloud. Z: for once you may choose, but decide quickly or you will get nothing Dylan knew what he wanted. He opened his mouth and let Zack's cock slide into his mouth as fast as he could. Dylan couldn't get Zack's cock all the way into his mouth yet, but with some training he was sure he would be able to. Zack melted the crystals again, sucked the fumes and closed his eyes and took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him deep onto his cock until that throat was deep. Dylan felt his mouth was going to tear up and for a moment he didn't get any air either. Z: good choice bitch. I do love cock hungry bitches. You're going to blow those clouds later anyway. Tony saw that things were good between the two lovebirds. He pulled Nico off his cock. T: we are going to our room honey because I got way too horny and I need to be able to dump my load in your cunt. Let the lovebirds get to know each other a little better. T: Zack at the end of the hallway is our playroom. It's all yours. Better test the goods. Then I'll come over later to see if it's going to be something or not. T: here is the key for should you need it. Tony put a small key on the table and winked at Zack, Zack nodded and pushed Dylan back on his cock. Zack took the pipe again, melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes. He pulled Dylan off his cock and pulled him to his mouth. He placed his lips on Dylan's and blew the cloud into Dylan's mouth. Then he put his tongue in Dylan's mouth and began kissing him fiercely. The two continued kissing each other for at least 15 minutes before Zack broke the kiss. Dylan felt how the xtc and the g that toraded in the bottle began to do its work. Dylan felt all lightheaded and horny as hell. Z: show me that playroom slave. I want to be able to see you if you have it in you to serve me. Dylan stood up and took hold of Zack's hand. Although Dylan was somewhat used to chem use by now, still this dose was very heavy and he was shaky on his feet. Dylan took Zack into the room and when they were inside, Zack put his backpack back down and looked around first. Z: my grief I won't need, this room looks just like the one at my house. Tony has it pretty good here slave. Z: have you already used everything here bitch, or do I still have to teach you all the tricks of the trade. 😧 no sir, pozz daddy has already taught me a lot but not everything yet. I hope you might be able to train me further and make me a complete slave. Zack judged Dylan, licking his lower lip and biting it. Z: hmmmm, this is already very promising slave. If you are as good as you look then this could be something. Z: do you want to give your life to a master, do you want to let him decide everything for you, who you fuck, when you get fucked, please him without getting anything in return. Z: speak freely slave, for once I want your honest answer. Because I don't want to waste time with trivial slaves who don't touch my standard. 😧 I want to be able to serve a master, please him and give him everything I can. He can decide everything for me, but I want a relationship like my father has with Tony, be a slave or bitch but also be the partner and lover. Zack went along Dylan's body with his hands and he felt Dylan start to tremble at his touches. Z: hmmmm, I can relate to that slave. You will be the slave and bitch first, the partner and lover you must earn and grow. Zack took hold of Dylan's T-shirt and ripped it open he then kissed Dylan and he looked at Dylan's chest and took hold of his nipples. Z: when you become my slave you will get to train some more and grow more muscles boy, but I can help you with that. Z: I see Tony has already done some work on your nipples but they still need some more work to make them nice and playable. Dylan felt Zack pinching his nipples and he curled his toes in both pain and desire at Zack. Zack pulled down Dylan's shorts and saw that Dylan's cock was locked in a penis cage. Z: that's the way it should be bitch, your dick should be locked up because you don't need it for anything. Zack walked around Dylan inspected his naked body. Dylan felt Zack squeeze his ass and give him a few slaps. Dylan didn't budge. Z: hmmm, good boy. I can do something with you. Zack took off his T-shirt and workout pants and Dylan looked at Zack's divine body, Dylan had become so horny and slutty from the x and g that pre-cum was starting to spill out of his dick. Z: what's that bitch, what do I see running around here. Zack came to Dylan and pointed to the drops of pre-cum that had fallen to the ground. Z: can you not control yourself bitch. Does master make you horny maybe. Dylan nodded. Z: what do you say slave. Zack took Dylan's balls firmly in his hands and squeezed them firmly causing Dylan to curl his toes and let out a cry. 😧 yes sir, you make me totally horny and I long to be able to serve you and pleasure your cock. Zack squeezed and pulled on Dylan's balls once more. Z: is that so slave. Does master make you so horny that your cock would get stiff for him. 😧 yes sir. Zack took the key and opened the cock cage. Z: prove it bitch. Dylan's dick was freed back for the first time in a long time, but nothing happened. His cock remained limp and shriveled. Zack looked at it with a devilish grin. Z: Apparently I don't make you that horny slut. That pathetic cock of yours shows no sign of life. Zack now took hold of Dylan's balls and cock and squeezed them hard. Dylan let out another hearty moan of pain. Z: what am I to do with a slave with such a pathetic cock. Dylan felt embarrassed and looked at the ground. Z: speak boy I asked you something. 😧 I don't know sir, you make me extremely horny but my pathetic cock Z: leave those, but. I will have to do without your pathetic cock though. You will only need that one to get it hurt, I can't use it for more. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. Z: you need to fly some more boy. I want you so high up in the clouds you won't remember your name. Zack handed him his crystal-filled pipe. Z: blow some clouds boy, I'll see what we can all use here. Dylan took the pipe and started blowing big white clouds. Zack took some grief and put it next to Dylan on a table. First he put wrist, neck and ankle straps on him and then he took the pipe back off. He licked Dylan's face and while the wrist straps were attached to the chain coming from the ceiling. Dylan felt he was flying higher and higher because of the clouds he had blown and now his head was spinning all over. Z: hmmmm that looks good boy. Zack came to stand in front of him and licked and bit Dylan's nipples. Dylan could only moan a little and the drool was running out of his mouth from the desire for Zack. Because right now Zack was the only thing going around in his head that counted for him. Zack took 2 nipple clamps and placed them on Dylan's nipples. Then he took wax pins and placed them one by one on Dylan's scrotum and cock. Dylan curled his toes as he placed each clothespin. At first he felt the huge pinching, but he tried to suppress that feeling. After Zack placed the last peg on his cock, there was no room to add another. Dylan tried to suppress the pain signals but because of the chems it didn't work very well. Z: hmmmm, good slave, I'm impressed with you. Z: but let's see if your pain threshold can handle this too. Zack took a blindfold and put it on Dylan. Zack took a whip and first gave several blows against Dylan's ass and back. This was not the first time Dylan had received blows from a whip against his ass and he could handle this well. Then Zack came to the front and played with whip first around the nipples without hitting them. With every touch of the whip Dylan's body squirmed because he couldn't see anything he also couldn't judge or know what was going to happen and every touch was a special feeling, something he didn't expect. But then Zack began lightly tapping the nipple clamps with the whip and Dylan was startled with each stroke and let out a light moan. It was not yet from pain but rather from pleasure and Dylan enjoyed the new experience Zack was giving him. Z: good slave, Tony has already trained you well. Then Zack gave a tap against one of the clothespins on Dylan's scrotum. It fell off and pulled a second peg with it. That gave a jolt of pain to Dylan who now gave a groan of pain and curled his toes again. Z: not too bad slave. I don't want to hear a whimper for a clothespin falling off your insignificant cock. Zack tapped another pinch and it too fell off. Dylan tried to banish the pain despite the chems and pain signals and only let out a slight internal moan Z: that's much better already, you're learning fast boy. Zack now let himself go completely and knocked off all the pegs. Dylan couldn't help but scream loudly in pain. After all the pegs were off Zack gently took hold of his cock and balls and massaged Dylan's pained skin and also began to kiss him softly and lovingly. The warm gentle hand around his cock and balls made Dylan relax completely and gave him back a sense of pleasure. Zack's loving kiss brought him back into the clouds and he fell even more for alpha male taking him in hand. Z: your screams make me horny all hell slut. Hmmmmmmmm, I will drive you crazy until I have you completely in my power. That's what you want isn't it slave, coming under my control. Dylan was still panting from what he had just experienced. 😧 yes master, I want to come under your power completely. While still kissing, Zack took hold of the nipple clamps and pulled on them. Dylan let out a moan of pain while he was still kissing Zack, and he felt Zack become more dominant again when he started moaning. Zack bit Dylan's lip. Z: you dirty slave. Zack slapped Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open. Z: I'm going to play with your pussy slut, I'm going to stretch it open until you can get my cock and later my fists in your pussy. Dylan started breathing heavily and moaning. Zack undid Dylan's wrist straps and Dylan sagged his knees for a moment because he was momentarily exhausted from the pain. Z: you are not tired yet slave, we have only started. 😧 sorry master. Z: just sit on all fours. Dylan was still blindfolded, and carefully went through his knees and sat on all four. Not knowing if he was sitting correctly for his master. Dylan felt Zack push two fingers dry into his pussy. Dylan was startled for a moment because he did not expect this but enjoyed Zack's fingers in his pussy. Z: hmmmm, your cunt is not yet a wide open hole slave. I like that. Then I can still train and mold your cunt myself to how I want it. Dylan began to moan as he felt his cunt begin to burn and he knew that Zack must have put a crystal in his cunt. Z: let those crystals do their work for a while. Your cunt will soon be nice and hungry for my cock. Dylan felt the burning sensation getting more intense. Zack came to stand in front of him and pulled him straight so that he was now on his knees. Z: has your pozz daddy taught you how to drink yet slave. Before Dylan could say anything, he felt Zack's fat cock pressing against his lips and he opened his mouth and let the cock slide into his mouth. Z: What does it matter if he has already taught you to drink, if you want to be my slave you are going to have to be able to drink. Dylan felt a warm stream of piss begin to flow into his mouth. Dylan eagerly began to drink Zack's piss he wanted to put his hands on Zack's ass so he could position himself better. But he got a pat to his head. Z: did I say you could hold me slave. Keep your hands to yourself until I say you can touch me understood. Dylan let go of Zack's muscular ass and let the piss flow into his stomach. Dylan felt the burning sensation begin to go away and the desire for and cock in his pussy became greater and greater. Zack pushed his limp cock deeper into Dylan's mouth after the last drop of piss. Z: suck me hard slave, just show what you can do with your mouth. If you get me stiff then maybe I can play with your pussy sometime. Dylan's head was completely spinning but the blissful bull cock in his mouth made him extremely horny so he began to lick and suck it. Z: yeah slave, Tony has already trained your mouth well. Just suck my fat cock. Hmmmm yes you are doing well boy. Dylan felt his mouth getting more and more filled with Zack's stiffening cock and he felt Zack take hold of his head and begin to throat fuck him. Dylan again couldn't breathe for a moment until Zack released his head for a moment. Tears ran down Dylan's cheeks along the blindfold and drool ran from his mouth. Zack kept fucking Dylan's mouth and Dylan suddenly tasted Zack's pre-cum. When Dylan got the full taste of the pre-cum he started moaning loudly . Zack took off Dylan's blindfold and looked him in his eyes and spit in his face and pushed his cock back deep into Dylan's throat. Z: what a dirty little slut you are. Master can already slide his cock so deep down your throat. A little more training and you'll get him all the way down your throat. Dylan watched Zack with flying and slutty eyes as he had his throat fucked by him. Zack withdrew his cock from the mouth and throat of Dylan who had a moment to regain his breath. But Zack immediately pulled him into the sling. Zack who was well muscled picked up Dylan who was no featherweight after all and put him in the sling. Dylan was totally impressed with the alpha male who would hopefully become his future master. Zack fastened his legs to the chains of the sling so that Dylan's cunt was completely visible to Zack. Zack again stuck a few fingers dry into Dylan's cunt and watched how Dylan enjoyed finally having a filled feeling in his cunt. With his other hand he slapped Dylan's ass a few times and saw how Dylan was having a hard time dealing with the mixed feelings of pain and pleasure. Zack took a spank pallet and first pushed another shard of tina into Dylan's pussy. Zack first gave some gentle slaps against Dylan's ass and he saw that his slave still liked this, then he saw by Dylan's look that shard was beginning to melt and burn in his pussy. Z: are you hot slave. Dylan nodded. Zack gave a harder slap with the pallet against his ass and Dylan felt it pinching where he had received the slap. Z: speak to me when I ask you something. 😧 sorry master, yes I am getting very hot inside. Z: then we have to make sure you get just as hot on the outside hey boy. Zack began to give some firm slaps against Dylan's ass and Dylan felt how his ass began to be firmly on fire both inside and out. Zack saw that the ass came out nice and red and also saw that although Dylan was in pain, he was still fine with it. Z: shall I put out the fire in your ass slut. 😧 yes sir, put the fire out in my ass with your fat cock. Dylan hoped that Zack would start fucking him because he greatly longed for that fat bull cock in his pussy. But Dylan watched as Zack took hold of his cock and began to piss on his beaten ass. The piss that came on his ass made his ass even hotter because the beating had slightly abraded his skin and the piss gave a caustic reaction to the small wounds. Zack came closer and closer with his cock as he was pissing and he pushed his pissing glans against Dylan's gaping pussy. He pulled it open and pushed his glans in slightly, starting to piss into Dylan's pussy. The piss did not stay in Dylan's cunt and Dylan felt the piss run out of his cunt and down his ass to his back. Zack took hold of his cock and balls and pulled hard. Dylan again felt pain and pleasure at the same time and again did not know what to do with his feelings. Zack felt that Dylan's cunt was not quite ready to push his cock in dry. Dylan's cunt was not yet loose enough for that. Z: I would love to be able to just push my cock into your cunt slut. But your cunt is too dry and too tight. Z: you are lucky slave that I like to play with tight cunts, otherwise the fun would be over here and now. 😧 thank you master. You can stretch my cunt as far as you like. So that you can always ram your cock into it without any problems. Zack took some toys and began to work Dylan's cunt with them. Dylan felt how Zack began to stretch open his sphincter more and more. Dylan again saw the predator look in Zack's eyes and it thrilled him immensely to see him working his pussy like that. Although Dylan was still heavily under the influence of the drugs, yet he felt genuine feelings for Zack and Dylan hoped Zack had feelings for him as well. Dylan relaxed completely as Zack worked on his pussy. Dylan was a true bottom slave and he enjoyed most when his cunt was being played with, it didn't matter if his cunt would rip because of the thickness of the dildo being pushed into it. As long as his hungry cunt was fed. Dylan watched Zack take a speculum. He had never seen that before and still wondered what Zack would do with that with that metal thing that looked like a duck's mouth. It didn't take Dylan long to find out what Zack intended to do with it, as he felt the cold metal against his sphincter and felt Zack push it into his cunt. Dylan felt the cold metal being pushed deep into his cunt and then how Zack began to tighten the mouth, pulling his cunt open. Z: look at your pussy slave. When I'm done with it it won't be so tight anymore. Zack stood looking at Dylan's pussy and took hold of his cock and began to jerk himself while giving another slap on Dylan's ass. Dylan groaned and felt a sense of jealousy rise as he saw Zack pulling on his own cock. Zack tightened the duck mouth again and Dylan's pussy was pulled open further and further. Zack came to stand next to Dylan and while he was still playing with his cock, he pulled on Dylan's nipples with his other hand. The water ran out of Dylan's mouth as he looked at Zack's fat stiff cock and Zack soaked up the pre-cum running from his cock with his finger and let Dylan lick his finger clean. The predator in Zack got all loose and Dylan moaned at it, like a real slut he licked the finger all clean. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open even further and Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his stiff cock into Dylan's mouth. Dylan was ecstatic when he felt the glans on his tongue. But he couldn't enjoy that for long, because Zack began fucking his mouth roughly, ramming his cock deep into his throat. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's face. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth and throat. Zack withdrew his cock from Dylan's cunt and stood back up to his cunt. He pushed his fat cock into the opening of the duck's mouth and he saw that the pussy was now pulled open far enough to fuck soon. Zack took a syringe that was ready and a rubber band. Z: do you know what this is slave. Dylan nodded. 😧 that's miss Tina in a syringe master. Z: good slave. In what ways have you already gotten Miss Tina from Tony Dylan groaned for a moment as he got a fit of horniness at the sight of the syringe. 😧 Pozz daddy has already let me smoke Miss Tina, has already let her melt in my pussy, I have already been allowed to drink Miss Tina from Pozz daddy's cock and if I am very good then Miss Tina gets shot straight into my veins. Zack groaned and nodded in satisfaction. Z: do you love Miss Tina boy. 😧 yes sir, Miss Tina makes my true nature come out all the way. Z: is that so boy and what nature comes out. Will I like your true nature or should I better leave that syringe aside anyway. 😧 then I will become a real whore sir, my cunt then cannot do without your cock and cum. My desire for you will then become so much greater than it already is and do everything you desire of me. Zack looked approvingly at Dylan. Z: then we will check how willing you are slave and how your cunt longs for my cock. Dylan grunted and he felt Zack tie off his arm and search for a nice vein. He saw the needle disappear into his arm and watched the clear fluid turn slightly red. Z: if this is in your system boy there is no turning back. I will then completely destroy your cunt with my cock and when I finish I will still be begging you for more. Dylan nodded to Zack and his eyes twinkled as he saw the plunger being pushed in. It was solid dose as he felt how violently Miss Tina slammed into his system. He began to cough heavily and felt how the horniness Miss Tina brought with her was more intense than usual. Zack took hold of his head and looked deeply into Dylan's big black flying saucer. Z: and slave, how do you feel. Will your pussy willingly let master his cock inside Dylan could not control his horniness and had gone completely wild with horniness. 😧 fuck yeah master, rape my cunt. My cunt is all ready for your bull cock. Z: I love to hear that slut. I hope for your sake your cunt is ready because I have no mercy when I'm fucking. Zack pushed his fat mushroom against Dylan's gaping pussy and in one motion pushed his cock inside. Dylan felt his cunt being pulled open hard how his sphincter was at its maximum for now. Dylan was able to quickly suppress the pain of the brutal intruder and let the pleasure and desire for Zack's cock take over. Zack began pumping firmly into Dylan's cunt and also gave a hard slap to his ass with each thrust. Dylan was moaning uncontrollably as the Tina in his body had completely taken over him. 😧 Destroy my cunt with your big and fat cock master and it in your image of what my cunt should look like. Zack moaned with pleasure and pulled his cock out of Dylan's cunt and then pushed it in again in one stroke to balls deep. Dylan moaned with pleasure and let Zack have his way with his cunt all the way. Z: Tony has already trained your cunt well slut and he has taught you good manners. Zack had been fucking Dylan's pussy firmly for a while when he suddenly heard the door open. Tony was standing in the doorway. T: I heard moaning in the hallway and wanted to see if everything was satisfactory. Tony saw how Zack was fucking Dylan's pussy with his fat cock and heard Zack's balls slapping against Dylan's ass with every thrust and heard how Dylan moaned heavily with pleasure with every thrust. T: I see everything is going well here. Tony walked into the room and stood next to Dylan and pinched his nipples. He looked at Zack and winked at him T: and Zack do you like our son a little. Is he material to take home. Zack didn't stop fucking and as he moaned he too winked at Tony. Z: You have already prepared him well for the rest of his life Tony. With him I can do something yeah. He does have a lot to learn, but it's already a good start. Tony looked at Dylan. T: hear that boy, would you like Zack to be your one true master. While still flying high and being blissfully fucked Dylan nodded with an open mouth, gasping for breath. 😧 fuck yeah pozz daddy, I want master to further train me so I can spoil and love him Dylan's words completely wound Zack up and he growled loudly. Z: fuck slut, I will train you all the way so that every master will be jealous and want a slave like you too. Do you want that boy. 😧 oh, fuck, oh fuck yeah. Make me yours sir. Z: suck your daddy's cock slave. Thank him for all he's done for you. Tony looked approvingly at Zack and offered Dylan his slightly swollen cock. T: be a good boy son and listen to your new master. Dylan opened ziin mouth and sucked Tony's slightly swollen cock inside. Z: fuck yeah boy, suck your daddy's fat cock, let him enjoy it and suck his balls empty into that dirty mouth of yours. Dylan felt Zack giving him several hard slaps against his ass and being fucked harder and harder by him. Tony's cock began to swell up in Dylan's mouth and the sight of the son sucking his father made Zack go wild and he gave a few more slaps against Zack's ass. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him up to the root of Tony's cock. Zack felt Dylan want to gasp but Zack didn't release his grip yet. Dylan began to gag. Z: Swallow that cock down your throat whore. Prove to me that you are worthy of becoming my slave. Tony saw that Zack was completely wild about his pozz son and now he took hold of Dylan's head and began to skull fuck him. Dylan was now being taken firmly in both openings and Zack could no longer hold back. He took a firm hold of Dylan's hips and pulled him hard toward him with each thrust so that his fat cock disappeared all the way into Dylan's pussy each time. Dylan wanted to moan and groan but couldn't because his mouth and throat were filled with Tony's cock and tears and drool ran down his face. Zack stepped up the pace and thrust harder and faster into Dylan's pussy. Zack was completely in a trance and was moaning and gasping heavily. Z: I'm going to make you mine boy. I'm going to fill your cunt with my dirty toxic load boy, I'm going to give my DNA and my strain of the virus. I'm going to make you fucking mine. My dirty slave. That's what you want isn't it boy. Become my dirty whore and slave. Dylan couldn't answer and Tony nodded affirmatively and Zack's words wound him up more and more himself. T: fuck yeah, come on son let your master know you want him. Dylan spit Tony's cock out of his mouth. 😧 take me make me fucking yours. Then Dylan took Tony's fat stiff cock back into his mouth. Z: That was then your last decision you made slave. From now on you are mine and fuck you all the way until you have a few more cunts and mouths to spoil a real man. Did you understand that boy. I will make you a prime slave. Z:fuuuuuuuuuck Dylan felt how Zack was filling his cunt with his seed and how that seed was filling his bowels and how some of it was also running out of his cunt along his sphincter. Zack let his cock sit for a moment and caught his breath. He looked at Tony and saw that Tony also felt like fucking for a bit. Z: your turn Tony, just fuck my cum deeper into the slut because I need his mouth. Tony and Zack switched positions and Tony pushed his cock into Dylan's moist cave. Tony started moaning. T: that was a solid load you dumped dude because this hole is nice and wet. Zack laughed for a moment and took hold of Dylan's head, he looked into Dylan's craved flying saucers. Z: lick your masters cock clean slave. Thank me for that load in your pussy and for allowing you to become my slave. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the seed and blood coated cock in his mouth and licked it all clean. While Tony was ramming his cock into his cunt, Dylan felt the seed of his new master and ruler being fucked deeper into his bowels. It didn't take long for Tony to cum as well. Zack pulled his limp cock out of Dylan's mouth. He took some crystals and stood back up to Dylan's gaping pussy. Z: I'm going to go over the details with your fathers first boy. Before I take you home then I will come back for a second round and I want you to beg to be fucked by my cock understood. Dylan nodded and he felt Zack push some crystals into his wet slit. T: he must need these or those crystals will fall out of his gaping cunt. Zack laughed loudly for a moment and took hold of the large butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping cunt. Zack and Tony left Dylan alone and went to the kitchen to discuss the details. T: so Zack you take him or was it not quite your thing after all. Z: he really shouldn't hear it, but I was going to take him even before I tested him. He's totally my type and looking forward to training and educating him further. Nico heard Zack and Tony busy and joined them. N: You won't let him get estranged from us will you? Zack laughed. Z: sure not, I may be his master but I'm not going to lock him up. You may rest assured, we will definitely come over or you may definitely visit. T: I like to hear that because I still like to fuck his pussy sometimes. Zack laughed. Z: are there any other things I should know. N: yes he has yet to explain to his mother that he is pozz and now lives the same life as his father. Z: that will be a fun conversation. Nico had to laugh now. N: yes that will indeed be a fun conversation. But you have to give him the choice when he is ready. Z: will do. T: will he be your only slave or do you plan to take another and have him live with you. Z: no, I was looking for something like you have. Which is not to say that there won't be other slaves visiting or other masters using him. T: yeah sure. T: already things in mind what you plan to do with him. Z: actually yes. I am going to fill him up again later and then I will take him home. Where he will then first be intensively trained by me for a few days before going to a party with my friends so I can show him off. T: That doesn't sound bad. He's a fast and good student, in a few days you'll definitely have him where you want him. Z: hmmmmmmmmmmm, I don't expect anything less either. Nico stood up straight N: I'll go make his backpack then. Zack smiled and stood up as well. Z: that will be for the best. You still have half an hour, though, because those crystals must be doing a good job by now and he must be begging for a second round. T: fuck yeah I guess so Zack went back to the room and saw Dylan writhing in the sling and heard him already moaning to be fucked. Z: ready for round 2 slut. 😧 oh master, my cunt can't do without your fat cock. Zack closed the door, in the hallway Nico heard how the plug was pulled out of his son's cunt and he heard how Dylan started moaning heavily as Zack rammed his cock into Dylan's cunt. After half an hour, an exhausted Dylan and Zack came into the living room. Nico and Tony were waiting for them. T: This is it son. From now on, Zack here is your master and ruler. Do what is asked of you and behave. 😧 will do pozz daddy. Nico looked at his son. N: will you go with him like this ? Dylan was still flying and only had a jockstrap on. Z: just give him a T-shirt. He will be in the back of the car later anyway and no one will see him because when we get home I drive straight into the garage. Nico quickly gave his son a T-shirt and gave him a fatherly kiss. N: Be good boy. Zack took Dylan's hand and together they went to Zack's van. Dylan lay down on the mattress in the back and before Zack slammed the door shut Dylan waved to Tony and his father for a moment. note: the story can end here or I can continue writing and Dylan's new life with Zack. Just let me know what you guys want.

Part 1 Intro and beginning Nico has been Tony's slave for years, they had met when Nico was still married to his wife at a party of mutual friends. Nico was 24 y at that time and had already become a father at a young age as he had a son of 5 y, Tony was 30 at that time. They had gotten talking that night and Tony who is a dominant bear and pozz master had immediately fallen under the spell of Nico's appearance and wanted to transform him into his pozz live-in slave. Tony who radiated all male dominance had many loose contacts but did not yet have a permanent resident slave and Nico looked just perfect. Only he was straight and was married. But that didn't stop Tony from taking his chance anyway. After the first contact at the party, he made sure they became close friends with no more. Once the bond was established and his wife also accepted him as her husband's friend, Tony could begin his plan to transform Nico. He invited Nico to a boys' weekend at his weekend house in the woods. Nico, of course, didn't say no to that. Who would say no to a men's weekend without women. But that weekend turned Nico's life completely upside down, because Tony had serious plans for Nico. The first night Tony still put his feelers out Nico who was unaware of Tony's intentions and Tony realized that Nico needed a bigger push to be transformed. The second night Tony hit his target, in a subtle way he drugged Nico, allowing him to begin Nico's transformation that night, that night was also the first night Nico had received a cock both in his mouth and in his ass. After that weekend Nico was completely confused because all that had happened on the men's weekend he had not expected at all and he was completely in knots with himself. He broke off contact with Tony and tried to put the weekend out of his mind, but to no avail. The event had changed him and had awakened something in him and after a few weeks Nico contacted Tony again. Tony had given Nico some time to process everything, but was waiting for Nico to contact him back. Because he knew Nico would come back to him for more. Nico met with Tony and told him he didn't know what was going on with him since that weekend. He could no longer have sex with his wife without thinking about Tony and how it felt to feel his cock in his ass. Tony knew he had Nico where he wanted him. Tony told him that he wanted to help him with his feelings and that he wanted him to bring out his true nature. Although Nico was apprehensive about this, he agreed to explore his feelings further. Tony taught him the pleasures of male love and of submissive life as a slave. He also introduced him to Miss Tina, G, K It wasn't long before he was completely upside down with Tony and he was addicted to cock, cum and Miss Tina. Tony then presented him with a choice, either stop what they were doing, or Nico divorced his wife, and he came to live with him as his slave. Tony would have complete control over him, and Tony would then also make him Pozz as he should be at his new status as a full-fledged slut and slave. Nico needed some time to reflect because it was it would be a very drastic change in his life. It was not only leaving his wife and child but also becoming pozz. Tony gave Nico some time to sort everything out and make his choice and Tony decided that he didn't want to see Nico until he made his decision. Nico was once again in a knot with himself and for the first few days did not know what to do. Things were also going downhill at home because his wife also felt that something was wrong and that something had changed in their relationship. Nico longed more and more for Tony. He wanted to be with him, to be able to serve him and to be indulged by his heavenly cock. One evening when the little one was in his bed, Nico sat down next to his wife and confessed everything, telling of all that had happened with Tony and how he longed for Tony. He also said that he had filed for divorce and that he was going to live with Tony. That same evening Nico left for Tony and when he got there he showed him the divorce papers and told him that he had chosen him and that he wanted to give his life to him and become his pozz slave. Tony let him in and turned Nico into a real slave, he shaved Nico completely, caged his cock, and infected him with his toxic seed that very night. For Tony had specifically stopped his medication and had become contagious again so that he could engage his future slave. Nico's life looked completely different. Before, he could go wherever he wanted. But since his decision, that had completely changed. Now he was only allowed to do what his master told him to do. He was allowed to go to work, run errands and come home. If he wanted to do other things he needed Tony's permission to do so. Nico had no trouble accepting his new life and felt good in his new role. Regularly they went out and Nico was lent to Tony's masters friends, or gang bang sessions were held at home with Nico offering his pussy to the group. When Nico's divorce was finalized, he saw his wife and child again for the first time. His wife was shocked to see him because Nico was completely transformed. It was a different man standing in front of her. Custody was completely for his ex-wife and Nico had to pay her child support every month until his son turned 18 y. That was also the last time Nico saw both his wife and his son. Because Nico was now fully absorbed in his new life. So this story is not about Nico's transformation because we could be very brief about that. The story starts 14 y later. Nico heard the doorbell, although he was not expecting anyone he went to the door and looked to see who was ringing. He looked somewhat surprised and also somewhat intrigued when he saw in front of his door the back of a young man carrying a suitcase. The boy turned around and Nico's eyes began to twinkle when he saw the handsome young apparition. N: can I help you young man. Dylan: hello dad Nick's mouth fell open, he hadn't expected this at all. N: uh, Dylan D: yes dad it's me. Can I come live here for a while mom threw me out. Nick was completely floored. That handsome figure in his doorway was none other than his son whom he had not seen for 14 years. It had to be him because you could see the similarities to both his mother and him. N: Euh, yes come in for a moment son. T: Who is that honey. N: My son. Nico took Dylan into the living room, Dylan sat down at the table and Nico came and sat across from him. N: Man you have grown up big time. A grin appeared on Dylan's face. D: Yeah little boys grow up dad Nico couldn't take his eyes off his handsome son. Deep down he was proud that he had brought such a handsome young man into the world. N: tell me what happened that your mother threw you out. D: to make a long story short, things hadn't been going well between us for a long time, and the arrival of her new boyfriend didn't do much good to that. Two days ago we had a fight and then she threw me out. N: ok, and how did you end up here. D: I had seen your address on one of the bank statements once when you were still paying child support. N: ok I get it and you thought I'll go check with my father to see if I can crash there for a while. D: something like that yeah. N: do you have a plan? Are you going to work already, or are you still going to study. D: I don't really have a plan no. I'm not going to continue studying. If you can help me get a job, I won't say no to that. But right now I mainly need a roof over my head. N: I don't know if I will be able to help you son. I don't know if you know my situation, but this is not my home. I live here but I am not alone and I don't know if my partner will be ok with this. N: honey can you come over here for a moment. Tony who had been sitting in the kitchen listening to the conversation between father and son entered the living room. Dylan did hear from his mother that his father had left her for a man. Because when she talked about his father, she always talked about sissy or fag or brown-noser. Still, Dylan was startled by the Tony's appearance. Dylan always had an image of an effeminate man before him that his father had left for. But Tony was completely the opposite. Tony was a head taller than himself, hugely muscular, had a shaved head and looked dominant. Not the type you would expect him to be gay, let alone laugh with. Should you run into him in a dark alley you would rather hope he didn't knock you around. Dylan gulped for a moment after getting a good look at Tony. Tony came up behind Nico and put his hands on Nico's shoulders. The way Tony took hold of his father's shoulders was a little odd to Dylan. It was like Tony was above his father and his father was subordinate to him. T: tell me. N: this is my son Dylan and he is looking for a place to live for a while because he was thrown out by my ex. T: and he wants to come and live here I suppose. Dylan started blushing and nodded. N: yeah that's actually the question. Tony looked at Dylan for a moment and already saw the possibilities but didn't let his hand look into . T: you know your father and I are gay and I fuck your father in his pussy almost daily. Dylan was startled by the harsh way Tony spoke and he nodded. T: do you have a problem with that boy. D: no T: didn't you learn any manners from your mother boy. Surely I won't have to re-educate you like I once did with your father. Nico sat somewhat uncomfortably shifting in his chair. Although he and Tony actually had a good normal relationship he was still Tony's sub and was used to Tony's dominant side, it still made him feel weird to have to share this with his son. D: sorry, no sir. T: So you won't have a problem with hearing your father moan when I fuck him or seeing or hearing us doing it. Because your dad worships my dirty cock NIco although looking a little uncomfortable still closed his eyes and bit his lip in horniness at hearing the word cock. D: no sir. T: and you're not going to hold back because your son lives here bitch. Nico turned red in his face as the big word was out. Nico hesitated for a moment. T: well, do you have to think about that for so long. N: sorry sir, no sir I won't hold back. T: well then. Then I see no reason why your son can't come and live here for a while. T: if you help out in the household and don't lie here lounging all day then you can stay here until you can stand on your own two feet. D: thank you sir. I'll make sure I don't cause any trouble. T: it is to be hoped. Dylan felt a huge burden fall off his shoulders, but also had a strange feeling about the whole situation. Although he was still a virgin himself, he had watched enough porn to know that his father was Tony's sub and could already get a good idea of what the two of them were doing. N: May I show him his room honey. T: You may. Give him the room next to the toilet. Nico looked strangely at Tony for a moment and then nodded. N: come Dylan follow me then I'll show you where you can sleep. Nico took Dylan to his room and then left Dylan alone so he could unpack his clothes. N: when you are ready and have calmed down for a while you just have to come to the kitchen ok. D: ok thank you Nico sent a message to the nr he still had from his ex hoping she still had the same nr to let them know their son was with them. Almost immediately he got a message back that it was good to know he was with him. Nico was actually looking forward to getting to know his son better because he hadn't seen him for years he didn't really know anything about his son. Dylan came downstairs and sat down with his father. The first moments were a little awkward but after a few hours they both felt like it had never been any different. After all, Nico was his father and the blood bond made everything go very naturally. For the first few days Dylan did hear when Tony fucked his father. But somewhere he realized that this was not everything and that they were probably still holding back so as not to scare him directly. Dylan slept at the end of the hallway, the room just off the toilet, and across from his room there was another room, but it was locked. He had an inkling, but did not ask himself further questions of what was in the room. As the first week drew to a close and Dylan was already feeling right at home, Tony mentioned at the table in the evening that a group of men would be coming this weekend to have a sex party. T: so you have 3 options, 1 you make sure you're not here then you shouldn't have to face it. 2 you stay here and you stay in your room, you don't care and we leave each other alone or 3 you stay here and you join in. The choice is yours. Dylan was startled for a moment and didn't know what to do. It was already 1 thing to live with his father and his master and hear them busy sometimes but a group of men who would come here for a weekend to fuck, he didn't know if he was ready for that yet. But what choice did he have, he had no money to spend the weekend somewhere else nor did he have a car he could get away with or friends he could visit. So he was doomed to stay in his room for the weekend. D: since I have no money or can go away I will stay in my room if you don't mind. T: it's up to you, I've warned you. Things will be brisk and we are not going to hold back because you are here. Got it. And if you feel like coming along and offering your ass you are certainly welcome. Dylan was still impressed by Tony's tough talk and dominance. But he nodded affirmatively. He was also startled by the last thing Tony told him, to offer his ass. That was the last thing on his mind. It was one thing to live with his gay father and stepfather and hear them busy but getting his own ass fucked, never. By noon the next day the bell rang. Both his father and Tony were nowhere to be seen, so Dylan opened the door. Dylan was startled when he saw the two men standing there, one had a leather suit on and the other was half naked and had a harness on, around his neck was a collar to which a chain was attached and when Dylan looked a little lower he saw that the submissive of the two only had a jockstrap on. Dylan had to swallow for a moment. D: come on in Tony and my dad will be here right away. Master 1: Your dad, said the unknown master. I didn't know Tony's slave had a son. The man inspected Dylan with his eyes and when he stepped inside he squeezed Dylan's shoulder. M: You're welcome to join us. Will you join us later Dylan replied as fast as he could. D: no, I'm not joining. I'm living here temporarily until I can stand on my own two feet. M: that's very unfortunate. I would have liked to fuck your cunt open otherwise. Dylan turned red in his face and had to swallow again. Tony came out of the living room and that was the signal for Dylan to disappear. Dylan went to his room locked the door, took out his headphones and started watching some series on the laptop his father had given him. This weekend couldn't be over soon enough he thought to himself. After a few episodes, Dylan took off his headphones for a moment to hear if the party had started and he couldn't believe his ears. He heard the sound of flesh slapping against each other, the sound of someone getting chatter, moans, lots of moans. The moans came from everywhere and there had to be at least 10 people busy with each other. He also heard someone shouting blow nice clouds, slam him and also heard someone shouting take my dirty babies slut. Dylan put the head phone back on as fast as he could and tried to forget all he had heard, but he couldn't. The sound haunted his mind and intrigued him. Although he had a slight distaste for what his father was doing, yet there was something inside him that wanted to know what was going on outside. At first he tried to suppress it but after a few hours he could no longer suppress his curiosity. Again he took off his headphones and turned them off. He heard nothing or at least almost nothing. Would the party be over already he thought. Dylan carefully opened his door. The room door in front of him was also open and his mouth fell open. It was a fully furnished room and in the room there were 3 men. One was lying tied up in a sling his ass looked red and there was something black in his ass. Another was lying tied over a couch and a machine was pushing a dildo up his ass the whole time and another was hanging from a crotch and was full of clothespins. All 3 men were blindfolded and had a ball in their mouths and they were definitely under the influence of drugs because all they did was moan lightly. She didn't even notice that Dylan had carefully entered the room. There was a pungent smell in the room that Dylan couldn't bring home, because he had never had sex before, he couldn't know that this was the typical smell that sex brings, although he was a little in shock from what he had just seen, yet somewhere the smell excited him. Dylan heard that the others were in the living room and chatting. As quickly as he could, he went first to the bathroom and then carefully made his way to the kitchen, hoping no one would hear him. When he got to the kitchen no one was there and he could now clearly hear the others busy in the living room. He heard 5 different voices. But surely there had to have been other people there because he heard someone shouting, suck bitch and swallow my dirty load. Dylan could not believe his ears and quickly took something to drink and wanted to go back to his room, but at that moment his father came into the kitchen. Dylan was startled because his father was completely naked, outside of a suit of armor and his penis cage. Dylan had not seen his father like this before. He was obviously also under the influence of drugs because his eyes were wide open and he had a hazy look. D: sorry dad, I will go back to my room soon. Nico winked at his son, he looked at his sons crotch and bit his lower lip. N: it looks like your cock wants to be sucked too. Dylan looked a little funny at his father because he didn't immediately know what he meant and then looked down and noticed that his dick had been causing a serious tent in his boxer shorts the whole time. Dylan was embarrassed and hurried back to his room and locked the door again. Not much later, he heard the men coming into the playroom again to begin the next session. Dylan noticed that his cock was starting to get stiff again. Although he was still shocked, yet for some reason it had to excite him. Again he heard the men say terms like blow clouds and give him a slam. Dylan could no longer contain himself and searched the Internet for what the terms meant. It wasn't long before he knew what the terms meant and what drugs they were using. Again, Dylan was in shock, but for some reason he still felt something welling up deep inside. Dylan tried to sleep and repress the thoughts he was having. It didn't work at first but after more than an hour of turning and turning in his bed, he did find sleep. When he woke up at noon the next day it was completely quiet in the house. Would everyone be gone he wondered. He came out of his room and the playroom was closed again, his father and Tony's room was also closed and when he came into the living room he saw the devastation the others had left behind. There were bottles of getorade everywhere, small bags of grit from crystals, there were some used syringes and pipes lying around and Dylan had to watch that he didn't walk into piss or semen spots. After first recovering from the deguttering, he began cleaning up. After an hour of cleaning up, Tony came in who was still visibly recovering from the hot night. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the head of Dylan who was bent over and mopping the floor. T: Good boy He squeezed his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the back. Dylan was startled by Tony's touch and kiss, and somewhere, for the first time, he felt something strange happening in his stomach, something he couldn't place at that moment and wasn't paying attention to yet. The days passed, and since the party, the gloves were now completely off as far as sex between Tony and Dylan's father was concerned. They were no longer holding back at all and Dylan no longer only heard them engaged at various times he had seen them engaged. Not that Dylan was peeking but one night their bedroom door was open and Dylan passed their room, looked in and he saw Tony fucking his father's ass firmly. Dylan was no longer shocked, it was actually his new normal and he was also beginning to be more and more impressed with Tony's masculine and muscular body. Tony was fairly hairy, was nicely muscled and had a fair number of tattoos on his body. His father, on the other hand, was completely clean-shaven and also had a large tattoo on his lower back but Dylan couldn't really tell what it was exactly. After 2 weeks Dylan was completely settled into his father's household he knew his chores, and he and Tony began to build a good relationship as well. Dylan saw the Friday night packing a valise and asked what was going on. N: Tony has promised a master friend that I will come to serve him this weekend. So you will be here alone with Tony this weekend. Dylan didn't look surprised anymore, because he had already seen that other men were coming by to serve Tony with them. D: ah ok, have fun. I'll manage with Tony. His father left and Dylan was left alone with Tony. In the evening after they ate dinner, Dylan and Tony sat together in the couch. Tony poured him a beer and also took one for Dylan. T: Here boy, do me a favor and have a drink with me so I don't have to drink alone. Dylan had never drunk before, but didn't want to disappoint Tony and accepted the beer. They clinked their bottles together and Dylan took his first sip of the beer. It didn't taste so bad, he thought. The evening progressed and so did the number of beers they both had in. After the fourth beer, Dylan began to feel it fairly well. Tony came back from the kitchen and gave Dylan his fifth pint. D: I think this will be my last one because I am starting to feel it pretty well. T: I think I better stop after this too because after my fifth beer I always start to feel the need for sex and since your father isn't here I don't have a pussy to pump my load into. Dylan again felt that strange itch rising in his belly and as he was already starting to get a little tipsy, his barriers and inhibitions began to disappear a little. D: does my dad have a nice pussy to fuck. Tony began to laugh. T: do I have to talk to you about your father's pussy boy. Dylan turned red. D: sorry, that was not the intention. T: be careful what you ask boy before you know it I will be horny as hell and ram my cock into your cunt. Dylan didn't respond and looked shyly at the ground. Tony caught Dylan's eye and saw that something had changed in the boy. No way, he thought. Tony stood up, went to the cabinet and took out a pipe and filled it with crystals. T: I'm going to blow some clouds boy. D: No problem, it's your house, I'm just a guest here. T: That's right kid. Tony lit the lighter and started melting the crystals, he sucked in the fumes, held it in for a moment and then blew a fat white cloud into the room. Tony saw that Dylan was watching with fascination. T: hmmm that feels nice. Nothing like a little Tina to relax nicely. Tony lit the lighter again and blew another nice cloud. Again he saw Dylan watching what he was doing. T: is there something boy. D: no sir, sorry to look but it's fascinating. T: is that so. Do you want to try it maybe. D: I don't know. I don't smoke and have no experience with drugs. T: there's nothing to it you know. It will calm you down, you'll get into a buzz you'll get a little more active and who knows you might like the experience you get from it. Dylan's inhibitions had subsided as reasonable because of the beers and the idea of trying this did excite him a bit. D: yeah maybe, maybe I should give it a try. Tony felt the devil in him coming to the surface. Could he dump his load into a cunt tonight after all and maybe create a new slave. T: come sit next to me boy and I'll teach you how to blow your first cloud. Dylan stood up feeling the effect the alcohol was already having on his body and sat down next to Tony. Tony handed him the pipe and put his hand on Dylan's leg. Dylan looked at Tony with his glassy eyes T: place the pipe against your lips, I will melt the crystals and when enough fumes are formed you may then suck it up and keep it inside as long as possible. Tony saw that Dylan was trying to listen to what he was saying. T: I will tell you when to suck up and when to blow out okay. D: ok Tony started melting the crystals and when enough fumes were formed he gave the signal to Dylan. T: yeah now suck it up boy. Slow and deep inhale. Tony saw that Dylan was following his instructions well T: good boy. You are a natural and now keep it in. T: feel the warmth coming over you. Dylan nodded. Tony counted to 10 T: now you can blow out Dylan blew the fumes back out of his lungs and watched as a thick white cloud came out of his mouth. T: and boy that felt nice, didn't it. Dylan felt a little tingle in his body and he got a little warmer. D: yeah it does feel nice yeah. T: let's blow another one. From 3 clouds you will start to feel the effect. Dylan nodded again. Tony lit the lighter again and started melting the crystals again. Dylan again followed Tony's instructions and blew his second and third cloud into the room. Dylan felt how his head began to spin more how he got warmer and how he also became more excited. Tony's hand by now had also moved more upward toward Dylan's crotch and he was holding him tighter as well. T: fuck boy, you really are a natural. T: do you like it, do you want to blow another cloud. Dylan's inhibitions disappeared like snow in the sun and the tickle in his belly had multiplied with every cloud he blew as well. Although he didn't really know why or what it meant he suddenly felt a huge attraction to Tony. He looked deep into Tony's eyes with a naughty and slightly longing look. Tony had seen it immediately, but held back for a moment. D: yeah I think so. T: will you be able to do it yourself? I'm going to get something to drink first. D: I think so, will you bring something soda for me. No more beer for me. T: that's fine boy, you blow some clouds. I'll go get something to drink. Dylan took the lighter and started melting the crystals. Tony got up and went to the kitchen where he prepared a bottle of getorade for Dylan. As Tony added the dose of G to the bottle he felt his cock stiffen in his pants. For he knew that tonight he was going to create a new slave and probably a pozz slave too because he had stopped his medication for several weeks because a pozzing party was scheduled in a few weeks. The sound of the lighter turning back on in the living room made Tony increasingly horny and he already took off his T-shirt and then went back to the living room. There he saw that Dylan was just blowing out his cloud. T: hmmm that looks great boy. Here drink some of this and you'll feel a little better. Dylan took the bottle and took a good gulp of it, he was already fairly flying and saw that Tony was no longer wearing a T-shirt. T: Do you mind that I took off my T-shirt. I had gotten way too hot from the booze. D: no way, I actually got very hot too T: take off your T-shirt too. We are men among men here. Dylan took off his shirt and his eyes were already fairly spinning in his head and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked torso. D: You have such a beautiful body, did you know that. T: thank you boy. T: just drink your bottle empty that you stay hydrated. Dylan drank the bottle and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked chest. T: would you like to feel my chest. Dylan's eyes began to twinkle. D: may I. T: sure, I'm your stepfather. Dylan put his hands on Tony's firm pecs. D: fuck man, you muscles are like a block of concrete. Tony started grinning. T: years of training boy. Would you like to have muscles like that too. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes again D: yeah actually I do yeah. T: then I will personally train you until you also have muscles like mine. Tony took the pipe again and placed it against his lips and blew a cloud into the room. Then he signaled to Dylan if he wanted another puff. Dylan took the pipe and took another deep draw of the Tina into his lungs. T: good boy. T: want to try something new boy. Dylan's inhibitions were almost completely gone and without thinking about it he said yes T: do you know what a shotgun is. D: no T: I suck from the pipe and then I place my lips on yours and blow the cloud into your mouth. Dylan felt his whole body tingle and with a shy look he nodded to Tony. D: ok Tony took the pipe back, melted the kirstallen and sucked the fumes. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and gently placed his lips on Dylan's. Dylan got even warmer inside when he felt Tony's lips on his. When he felt Tony blow he sucked the smoke into his lungs. He felt his head start to spin even more and didn't immediately realize that Tony had put his tongue in his mouth and started kissing him. The kiss was very short, but long enough to completely release the desire in Dylan. Dylan blew the cloud into the room. T: sorry boy, I know you are not into men but you are way too hot and I just got way too horny. D: it is not a big deal, it was nice. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. T: do you want more boy, I certainly wouldn't mind because you make me extremely horny. You have been making me horny since you came in here. Dylan closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, he was already flying so high and the intoxication he was in got an extra layer because the G was already starting to do its job too. D: oh yeah, I want more. I can't stop it anymore. T: good boy. Tony took Dylan's head even tighter and pushed his lips back on Dylan's and began kissing him more firmly. Dylan felt himself slipping completely under the influence of this dominant male who was kissing him. Dylan started moaning lightly, Tony started fondling Dylan's body and stopped kissing him and started licking and nibbling his nipples. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him. This was completely new to him and he wanted to make Tony stop but Tony's dominant side came out, he pushed Dylan down in the seat and took a firm hold of his arms so he couldn't do anything. T: You are mine boy. Do as I say and I'll teach you what pleasure is. D: oh yeah, oh fuck yeah. Dylan was completely ecstatic. Tony was licking him all over his body and occasionally he would come back up and kiss him. Tony was now coming up with his chest hanging over Dylan's face. T: lick my nipples boy. Let me enjoy your tongue and mouth too. The sweaty man smell penetrated Dylan's nose and gave him an extra boost of horniness he had never experienced before. With his hands, he began caressing Tony's muscular body, and he opened his mouth and began licking his nipples. He rubbed Tony's various tattoos and looked at the different symbols that prided themselves on his body. D: such beautiful tattoos sir. T: I know boy and if you do your best I can make sure you might earn one like these too. Tony got out of the seat and came to stand in front of Dylan. Tony pulled Dylan straight so that he too was out of the seat. Dylan felt for the first time the full effect of the chems coursing through his body. Tony held him tightly because otherwise Dylan would have just fallen over and started kissing him again. T: fuck boy you make me so fucking horny. T: do you want me to stop or d: no don't stop. T: If you want to go on, then I won't be able to hold back anymore and I guess I won't be able to stop and you'll have to do what I say. Understood. Because you make me way too horny. D: yeah I understand. Tony took Dylan's hands and put them on his crotch so Dylan would feel his stiff big fat pole. T: you're sure huh, because this is what you do to me. This cock will want to squirt a load and it won't happen by looking at it. Dylan looked at Tony with a naughty horny longing and timid look. D: yeah I'm sure. I will do anything you ask and command me. Do to me as you do to my Daddy. I am completely yours. T: good boy. Tony started kissing him again and then pushed him to his knees. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his face against his fly. T: feel how horny you make me boy. Tony's swollen and stiff fat cock pushed against his face and Dylan didn't know what hit him. Because deep inside he wanted to smell, feel and taste that cock. D: hmmm yeah. I want to feel it. T: talking with two words boy. If you want to serve me you will have to address me with dignity, understood. Dylan was already fully under Tony's influence, and had already fully accepted him as his superior. D: hmmm, sorry sir. May I feel your cock sir. T: that's better boy. Just open my pants and release my cock so you can feel and admire it. Dylan undid the button of the jeans and carefully pulled them down. Tony had no underwear on so his fat and big cock jumped directly into Dylan's face. Dylan heaved a sigh of admiration as the cock slapped against his face. Full of wonder he looked at the cock, he had seen several cocks in the showers of the sports club, but had never seen such a big and fat one that was also stiff. After admiring the cock for a moment he looked at Tony to hear what he could do. T: take hold of it with your hands boy and just feel what power is in my cock. Dylan took hold of him and was shocked at the thickness of Tony's cock. Because when he held it he noticed that his fingers did not touch the palm of his hand and there was still at least 1.5 inches of slack. D: oh fuck sir, your dick is so fucking big. Tony grinned. T: would you like to taste all this brute power boy. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. Then open your mouth and let my glans slide into your mouth. Dylan moved closer with his face to Tony's cock and opened his mouth. His lips touched Tony's glans and for the first time he tasted what a cock tasted like. Dylan closed his eyes and let out a slight moan. T: That's it boy. Let that glans slide into your mouth. Dylan let the glans slide into his mouth and when it touched his tongue he tasted for the first time the pre-cum leaking from Tony's cock. Again Dylan let out a moan of pleasure. Dylan had a full taste and let the cock slide deeper into his mouth and over his tongue until his mouth was completely filled. T: hmmmm yeah, that's it boy. Worship my cock just like your daddy. Tony still quietly took hold of Dylan's head and stroked him through his hair. Tony wasn't allowed to get too rough just yet or he might cause the boy to freeze. Tony let the boy enjoy cock in his mouth for a moment and let him play with it as he pleased. Tony noticed that the boy had absolutely no technique or experience, but he would teach him that. After letting Dylan play with his cock for a while he straightened him out, pulled him close to him and kissed him. T: Not bad boy for a first time. Do you like my fat cock in your mouth boy. Dylan nodded T: I don't hear you boy. D: yes sir. I never thought this would be so tasty. T: hmmmm, I like to hear that boy. I'll teach you a lot more so you can enjoy cock even more. Would you like that boy D: hmmm yeah D: I don't know what's wrong with me, but I feel so turned on sir. I would like to touch your body all the time. I think I feel horny sir and don't know what to do with it. Tony looked Dylan straight in the eyes and saw how his pupils had widened and how his eyes were spinning in his eye sockets. T: I do know what we can do about that. Follow me boy. T: first we are going to take a shower together that we are clean. Dylan followed Tony to the bathroom and there they took off all their clothes. Tony turned on the shower and to Dylan's great surprise his own cock was completely limp and shriveled. Tony saw Dylan's reaction T: it doesn't matter that your dick is limp boy. That just confirms that you are a true bottom slave. Should your cock be stiff after using Miss Tina your cock would still be hard and stiff just like mine. True bottom sluts have a soft cock because they don't need it. All the pleasure will be in your pussy for you boy and you do want to have pleasure in your pussy huh boy. Dylan looked at Tony with glassy eyes and licked his lips wet and nodded affirmatively. Tony looked at Dylan and inspected his naked body. He saw that there was some hair on Dylan's chest and ass and that his cock was also well provided with pubic hair. T: now I don't feel like doing this right now but later I will clean you up a bit so you will look a little more posh for me boy. Dylan let out a moan Tony took hold of Dylan and pulled him under the hot water of the shower where he began kissing and licking him back. Tony put his hands on Dylan's virgin ass and squeezed his butt cheeks firmly. T: hmmmmm, I've been looking at this ass for weeks and now I finally get to squeeze it. Dylan let out a moan of pleasure and licked Tony's neck. T: do you like it boy. Do you like it when I touch your ass. D: yes sir. T: are you going to offer your virgin ass to me boy later. T: and let your virgin ass be filled with my cock and cum. Dylan looked at Tony bit his lower lip and nodded and moaned as Tony pulled the jaws of his ass open and stroked his finger along his virgin sphincter. D: hmmm yeah. I want you to be my first sir. T: good boy. Look at my cock how it's getting even harder from you. You make me horny as hell boy. Tony took the soap and sensually soaped Dylan. Then he licked every place he had soaped and washed off. Tony now soaped Dylan's cock and when it was rinsed off he took it his mouth for a moment, Dylan closed his eyes and for the first time enjoyed a warm mouth around his cock, although it also remained limp. Still, it was a unique experience for Dylan. Then Tony came back upright he pushed Dylan against the wall and kissed him passionately. He turned Dylan around and pushed him face down against the wall. T: spread your legs boy. Dylan did as asked and Tony took soap in his hands and first soaped his ass and then he slid his hands to his sphincter and gently soaped that too. Tony watched as Dylan enjoyed the first touch that his future pussy received. Nothing as beautiful and horny as a virgin experiencing for the first time the sensation his pussy can offer him thought Tony. Tony saw that the boy was changed by this moment and would never want to be anything but a hole to be fucked. As the soap washed off his sphincter Tony went through his knees and gently pulled the jaws of Dylan's ass open and buried his face in it and began licking Dylan's sphincter. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him and started moaning loudly with pleasure and enjoying every moment that Tony's tongue was licking his pussy. D: holy shit, this is heavenly sir. T: I know boy. But I need to rinse your ass first before we can continue. T: stay put I take my enema. Tony took his enema that was always ready filled with a potent dose of chempiss and a bucket. T: don't be scared boy, I will inject this and you keep this in you until I say you can push it out, got it. Dylan nodded and he felt his a thin rod being pushed into his ass and a liquid being injected into his ass. Dylan closed his eyes and listened to what Tony told him to do. After holding up the fluid for a moment and getting a little warmer inside again, Tony told him he could let it come out. Tony held the bucket under Dylan's ass and he let the fluid squirt out of his ass. Tony repeated this several more times until the fluid was completely clear coming out of Dylan's ass. T: That's it boy. Tony took the soap again and soaped Dylan's ass again. Dylan began to fly higher and higher, enjoying every touch he received. Tony turned off the water took a towel and dried off his future bitch. Dylan struggled to stay upright and stay off Tony. He had gotten so horny and was no longer in control of himself. Dylan got down on his knees and wanted to start sucking Tony's cock. He opened his mouth and let the swollen but sagging cock slide into his mouth and began to bob his head up and down like a real slut in need of a load of cum. T: Look at that. Already a cock worshipping bitch. You make me so fucking horny boy. I will transform that ass of yours tonight into a blooming pussy that many bitches would envy. D: but he's so delicious step-daddy. T: oh fuck boy, yes call me step daddy. That makes me extremely horny. T: But we're not going to stay here boy. You can come with me to the playroom. I can train you properly there. Tony straightened Dylan and took his hand and pulled him along to the playroom. Tony opened the room and pushed Dylan inside. Although he had already looked inside the room before, he was once again impressed both by the size and by what was inside. Tony took some things and rejoined Dylan. T: First I'll put some gear on you boy. So I can train you properly later. T: you still want to serve me and be my slave, don't you boy. Dylan was completely floating, for the first time in his life he could think of nothing but sex and other dirty thoughts and he looked at Tony with longing eyes, and in his belly he felt itching all over. He moved his head closer to Tony and sought Tony's with his lips. When he found them he began to kiss him passionately. T: Then I may conclude that it is a yes. Dylan felt a leather strap being put around his neck and also around his wrists and ankles. Tony pulled him along to the crotch and clicked his wrists and ankles to it. He came up beside him and whispered in his ear. T: You are mine now boy. You came into this room as a virgin boy but you will not leave it until your cunt is trained, filled with toxic cum and you are a cock worshiping slave. Dylan began breathing heavier and moaning because of what Tony whispered in his ear. All he could think about now was Tony's cock and how he loved to serve him. T: That's what you want anyway huh boy. To become like your daddy, a dirty pozz slave who will do anything for me and have his cunt fucked by whoever and whenever I want it. Again Dylan moaned and he bit his lower lip as he could no longer control his feelings and desires. He did hear everything Tony him and could still process it all but the desires were taking over more and more. He did hear that his father was pozz and now he also knew what those symbols were on Tony's chest. But he didn't care about any of it. He had to and would worship that cock of the man in front of him. T: I want to hear you say it boy. D: hmmmm, yeah, fuck yeah. Please train me so I can become a good slave for you step daddy T: that's the perfect answer boy. Hmmmmmmmm T: first I'll give you some real nipples boy so I can play with them nicely. Tony sucked, licked and bit Dylan's nipples hard. Dylan let out a loud cry from both pain, excitement and pleasure. Tony took two nipple clamps and placed them on the Dylan's soft boy nipples. He also took a piece of rope and tied off Dylan's balls with it and hung a bottle of water from it. Dylan felt the pain of the clamps and the tugging on his balls through the bottle of water and moaned softly in pain. Tony took a flogger and first stroked the strings along Dylan's skin. Dylan did not know that this could produce such a sensation and began to moan softly. The moaning stopped as Tony began to quietly whip even more. Although the strokes of the whip did not hurt, yet Dylan was startled with each stroke causing the bottle of water to start rocking and pulling more on his balls. This not only provided a pain stimulus but also a kind of pleasure sensation Dylan had never experienced before. T: You dirty boy. Tony spat in Dylan's face and then licked it back off. It wound Dylan up every time and he kept trying to find Tony's mouth so he could kiss him. T: no boy. I decide what happens here, and if you don't listen and do what I say. Then you will experience pain instead of pleasure. He slapped a little harder so Dylan would realize who was in charge. Dylan was a good pupil and after Tony again called him a dirty boy and spat and licked him, Dylan did nothing. T: hmmm, you're already starting to get it kid. You are beginning to understand that your desires and needs are secondary to mine. With you I will have a lot of fun, I can feel it. After Tony had worked Dylan with the flogger for a while, he took off the nipple clamps and also loosened the knot around his balls and released Dylan from the crotch. Dylan immediately got down on his knees to regain his strength. Tony stood in front of he and the smell of Tony's cock hit his nose and his horniness forced him to suck that cock. Dylan opened his mouth and licked at Tony's swollen glans. Tony felt Dylan's warm mouth and pulled his cock away and slapped Dylan. T: did I say you could touch my cock boy. Dylan shook his head. Tony gave him another slap to the head. T: I don't hear you slave. D: no step daddy. T: you will have to learn to control yourself boy and especially listen to what you can, cannot and should do. D: sorry sir, I will listen. T: sit on all fours boy. Dylan did what was asked of him and he felt Tony slapping his ass with the flogger. Tony alternated hitting with the flogger with hitting with the flat of his hand. With each slap, Dylan let out a small cry of pain and, oddly, pleasure. When Dylan's ass had received enough slaps and was looking nice and red Tony sat down behind Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open and began to lick back at Dylan's sphincter. Dylan immediately began to moan with pleasure and sagged through his arms, raising his ass a little more. Tony forgave him this mistake, after all it was still only the first time for this boy and he still had a lot to learn. Tony took some lube and two beautiful crystals. Dylan felt how a cold liquid was put on his sphincter and how Tony's thick fingers began to push against his sphincter. Dylan felt the pressure building against his sphincter and he moaned as his sphincter opened and let Tony's finger inside. The finger than Tony slid all the way in and then back out before disappearing all the way in his ass again. After a few times Dylan felt how something was changing in his ass. It started to get all warm and even feel burning. D: hmmm stop step daddy, my ass is starting to burn. I'm in such pain step-daddy. Tony started grinning because he knew these were just the crystals melting and instead of stopping he pushed a second finger into Dylan's ass. Dylan began to moan even louder. D: Fuck, it's burning sir. T: stop whining boy. That burning feeling is your cunt preparing itself. Get used to it because you will feel that feeling regularly in your life if you want to become my slave. Dylan bit his teeth and felt the burning sensation begin to ebb away. The burning sensation gave way to a desire in his ass to be filled and he began to sweat even more and got even hotter again. His head began to spin more violently again and when he noticed that Tony's fingers had disappeared from his ass for a moment he got a huge empty feeling inside that he had never experienced before. His ass was empty and he could not handle that empty feeling. The empty feeling had to stop and that could only happen if his ass was filled with something. Dylan began to moan, whimper and shake his ass hoping something would happen so the empty feeling would stop. T: you see boy your cunt was preparing. Your cunt already probably can't do it without something in it. Isn't it boy. D: no step daddy. There must be something in my cunt, it feels so empty sir. T: is that so boy. Does your ass need to be filled. D: yes step daddy T: and I have to do that? D: yes please, I can't stand it like this anymore. T: what good does it do me that your cunt is filled boy. What do I get in return. D: I'll do anything step daddy, really anything. T: open your mouth boy and suck my dick first, then I can think how to thank me when I fill your ass with something. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the thick soft cock inside and started sucking it gently. T: hmmm yeah, that's nice huh boy, sucking step daddy's cock. Your technique will have to be refined but you'll learn. But I see you like masters cock. T: will you thank step-daddy if he will stuff your ass. Dylan looked at Tony with slutty eyes and nodded. T: good boy. I will fill youre mouth with my piss boy and you have to swallow everything neatly understood. If you do I will fill that empty feeling in your pussy. Is that good boy. Although Dylan was flying high, still he didn't know if he could do this, but the empty feeling in his ass had to be filled and he had no other choice. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. T: since it's your first time, I'll piss slowly so you have time enough to swallow it all nicely. T: isn't that sweet of me boy. Dylan opened his mouth. D: thank you step daddy. T: now put those lips around step-daddy's cock nicely and let that golden nectar run down to your belly. Dylan gently pressed his lips around Tony's half hard cock and felt the first stream of piss running into his mouth. Dylan felt his heart pounding more firmly and closed his eyes. The first thing he thought was that the taste wasn't so bad. It was a warm and slightly bitter taste, and without giving it further thought, he let the warm nectar run down his throat. He had thought he would gag but as a miracle he did . He felt Tony take his head firmly and push his cock deeper into his mouth. T: That's it boy. Drink nicely from stepdaddy's cock. You're a natural. Even your father couldn't do this the first time without gagging. Dylan felt jet after jet running down his throat, and for some reason it thrilled him immensely to have Tony's piss squirted into his mouth and running straight to his stomach. Dylan even started sucking Tony's cock while it was pissing. That only made Tony even hornier and he pushed his cock as far as he could into Dylan's mouth. T: Such a good boy. I will spoil your pussy later boy. You more than deserve it. Dylan felt himself growing from Tony's encouraging words. When he felt Tony finish pissing he also felt Tony withdraw his cock from his mouth. T: sit on all fours on the bed boy. Tony took some dildos and some buttplugs. He also took a quick look at the clock and saw that by now they had been going for almost 3 h since Dylan had gotten his dose of G. He put the stuff next to Dylan and he saw how entranced Dylan looked at the toys. T: hands off boy. I'm going to get something ready for you first. Dylan watched as Tony took a bottle of getorade and added a liquid from another bottle. Dylan felt that he was starting to think more clearly again and although he was still firmly under the influence of the booty bump, he nevertheless put on his naughty shoes. D: what is that step daddy. T: you noticed that boy, that I added something to the drink. Dylan nodded. T: that's to get you nice and horny and to let your submissive side come out boy. The drugs aren't going to make you do anything you don't want to do yourself. It only enhances your feelings , and you liked it just now isn't it. Dylan nodded. T: do you want to feel so nice and horny and slutty again boy. Dylan nodded again. T: Good boy. Here drink the G then, you will soon feel like the slave and slut you were before. We have to make sure you stay nice to fly. Don't we, boy? Dylan took the bottle in full awareness of what he was going to drink and do and drank it empty and nodded again. D: yes step daddy, I'll do anything for you. Ever since I heard you busy at the party a longing for you has awakened that could not be stilled and now I know what it is. I really want to serve you like my dad. I also want to become like him, your slave and give my life to you. Tony took the bottle and kissed Dylan. T: Then we will make you a real slave boy, then you can serve me forever just like your father. Tony gave Dylan the pipe as well. T: blow 3 more nice clouds for me boy, you will need it when I start to stretch open your pussy. Because that G will only take effect in about 20 min. Dylan took the pipe and started melting the crystals. He felt his ass being smeared back with lube and he blew his first cloud at that moment. T: good boy keep those clouds coming. Go ahead and start flying back. Dylan blew his second and third cloud, he again felt the effect of the extra layer of tina shooting through his body and dropped his head on the bed. Tony took a bottle of poppers and placed an inhaler on it and handed it to Dylan. T: sniff this a few times boy. It will help you when I start to stretch your cunt. T: put the inhaler in your nose and sniff in each nostril but as long as you can and as much as you want. Dylan stuck the inhaler in his nose and sniffed the poppers and felt the warm glow come over his body, he felt his heart begin to beat faster and his ass felt the need to be filled even more. At that moment he felt how a cold dildo pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter opened to let the dildo slide inside. Dylan sighed very deeply and let out a loud moan of pleasure. Although this was just the beginning and was only the thinnest dildo in Tony's collection, Dylan felt his pussy being filled and a satisfied feeling came over him. D: hmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, this is so nice step daddy. T: hmmm, your pussy looks so delicious boy. I can't wait to jam my fat cock in it. D: do it step daddy, I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. T: not so fast boy, your cunt would rip open if I ram my cock in you now. Tony pulled the dildo out of Dylan's cunt and showed him the thickness of the dildo next to that of his own cock. T: you see boy, my cock is 3 times thicker than the dildo that has now been in your cunt. T: But no worries boy, I love to stretch virgin pussies open so they can be fucked by my fat cock. T: Before you realize it, you will be riding my fat cock. Dylan bit his lower lip and groaned as he felt the next dildo being pushed into his pussy. Again he sniffed the poppers a few times and the pain he had at first from the thicker dildo disappeared and gave way to pleasure. He noticed that by pushing his ass back a little that the dildo slid in more smoothly and he got much more pleasure that way. Tony played with the dildo in Dylan's newly formed pussy. T: hmmmm such a hungry pussy you have boy. Shall I take another thicker one and open up your pussy a little further. The G began to kick back in and Dylan felt the slutty effects in his mind's body come to the surface. His eyes began to turn more in his head again and he got the blissful feeling about him again. D: hmmmmm yeah, stretch it open step daddy. I want to be able to feel your fat cock inside me. T: hmmm you horny slut. I can't wait to be able to squirt my first load in your pussy. Tony took another thicker dildo and also played with it in Dylan's pussy for a while after which he took another thicker one and saw that it too disappeared smoothly into Dylan's cunt. Tony saw that by now the tight pussy had already become a slightly gaping hole and after Dylan had gotten used to the tentatively thickest dildo of the set Tony took an even thicker butt plug. T: sniff the poppers boy, I'm going to shove a plug in your cunt and this one will hurt for a while, because it will also stay in your cunt for a while so it can stretch open nicely. Dylan sniffed the poppers, Tony took another crystal and already pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy and took the inflatable butt plug, smeared it with lube and gently pushed it in. He felt some resistance from Dylan's sphincter at first, and he heard how Dylan started moaning again that his pussy was on fire and that it was way too thick. But it wasn't long before the plug slid past the sphincter and was in place. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug so that it inflated a little in Dylan's pussy and then he turned the boy onto his back and lay on top of him. T: hmmmm, is it nice boy. Do you like it when I play with your pussy and get it ready for my cock. The bootybump hit Dylan and he was flying back fiercer. D: fuck yeah step daddy, I feel so hot and dirty and want you to use me so bad. Tony started kissing and licking him back and Dylan let out moan after moan of pleasure. After they made love for a while, Tony pulled Dylan straight and first gave two more squeezes on the pump of the butt plug. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open from the inside. Dylan struggled for a moment to stay upright but Tony took hold of his hand and pulled him back into the bathroom. D: what are we going to do step daddy. T: while I stretch your pussy open a little, we have a little time to clean you up a little so you will look a little more like a slave boy. T: you want that don't you huh boy look like my slave. D: yes step daddy. Tony took the trimmer and first shaved away the hair on Dylan's chest and butt and then his pubic hair. Again he gave two squeezes on the pump of the plug and then he also trimmed the hair on Dylan's head. T: that looks better already boy. Dylan was pushed under the shower again and had to get on his knees first. T: fuck boy, you look so nice and horny. T: open your mouth that I can piss your mouth. Dylan opened his mouth and immediately felt a warm jet of piss spray onto his face and into his mouth. It wound Dylan up tremendously and with his hands he rubbed the piss that did not run into his mouth all over his face in and body. D: hmmmmmm this is delicious step daddy. This so fucking delicious. T: I know boy. I knew you would be a dirty piss drinking slut. After the last drop was sprayed on Dylan's face Tony pulled him back straight pushed him against the wall and licked his face which was soaked with his piss and then stuck his tongue in Dylan's mouth and kissed him. Tony took a razor and some shaving cream. T: just hold still boy so I don't cut you. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began to shave away the short-trimmed hair completely and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began shaving the short-trimmed hair all the way and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. T: hmmmmm I like my asses nice and red boy that makes me feel nice and horny. Tony turned off the water and dried Dylan off. He gave a few more squeezes on the pump and then took two nipple pumps, he placed them on Dylan's nipples and sucked them vaccum so that his nipples no longer remained flat but that teats formed. T: that looks so delicious boy. I would like to bite into those tasty nipples of yours already. Dylan felt the pressure being put on his nipples but the numbing effect of the chems did not make it painful but made him feel horny. Tony also took a penis cage and showed it to Dylan. T: This one goes around your dick boy. I don't want you playing with your dick in an unguarded moment. From now on you are mine and I decide when your dick can be played with. Got it. D: yes step daddy. My cock and ass are completely yours. Dylan felt Tony put the cage around his cock and put a lock on it. Tony then pulled Dylan into the playroom and put him in front of the mirror and stood behind him. T: Take a good look at yourself boy. You almost look like a real slave already. Dylan looked at himself and saw how in a short time he had transformed from a boy to slave in the making. He rubbed his clean-shaven body and tapped his fingers against the nipple pumps. He looked at his caged cock and took a moment to hold it. It didn't make him feel weird that his cock was caged, it just made him even more turned on. He felt Tony give a few more slaps against his ass and began to lick and bite his neck. Again, he felt the pressure on his nipples being increased and his pussy being pulled open some more. He looked up and saw a clock hanging. Dylan was startled because the last dose of G was already back on its last legs he began to think a little clearer again. T: what's up boy, why are you startled. D: is it 5 o'clock step dad already, shouldn't we be in bed for a long time. When Dylan had taken his first pull of the pipe it was 8 o'clock in the evening and now they had been going for 9 hours and he had had no sense of time at all. Tony started laughing T: time goes fast boy when you're having fun. But you should not be afraid you are not going to bed for a long time. You won't really be able to sleep until your father comes back and has seen your transformation. Dylan was turned around and Tony kissed him again, looked deep into his eyes and saw that the boy could already go back to using a new dose of chems. He took out another bottle of getorade and put another dose of G in it and handed the bottle to Dylan with a devilish grin on his face. D: is it time to let me fly again step daddy? T: yes boy, drink up nicely you're getting nice and willing again. Dylan drank out the bottle. D: may I blow a few clouds too step daddy. Tony started grinning. T: you'd like that for sure isn't it boy. But you may not blow any clouds for a while. I have something much better in store for you. T: first we are going to take those nipple pumps off you and see if your nipples are already nicely swollen and I can play with them. Tony let the pressure off the nipple pumps and took them off. Dylan's nipples were nicely swollen, sensitive and there were like little teats on his nipples. Tony got all wild when he saw the swollen nipples and took the nipples in his mouth and started nibbling on them. Dylan went absolutely crazy from the sensation going through his body. T: holy shit boy, your nipples are really delicious. By the time I'm all done with you they will be much bigger your nipples and they will be permanently so nice and thick. You will have to hide them from me or every time I see you I will want to eat you. Tony put Dylan in the middle of the room, attached his wrists to a chain hanging from the ceiling and played with his nipples. He placed clamps on them again and teased him with the flogger. He blew the plug to maximum and Dylan felt his once again being pulled open further. T: fuck boy. You have a nice horny body. He gave a few pats on Dylan's ass and saw that he came back nice and red. He took the clamps off the nipples and Dylan curled his toes in pain. Tony took the nipples into his mouth and licked and sucked firmly on them. Dylan was completely ecstatic with the feeling that came over him. Tony came up next to his ear and whispered. T: do you want to feel step daddy's cock in your pussy boy. Do you think you will be able to handle my fat cock in your pussy. Dylan started moaning with pleasure at the thought alone and whispered. D: oh fuck yes. Fuck me step daddy I long so hard to feel your cock in my pussy. T: shall step daddy give you another hand and give you something so your pussy can definitely handle it boy or are you going to do it without anything. D: hmmmmm give me whatever you want and make me as horny and willing as you want as long as you are sure my cunt can get your fat cock inside. Tony licked in Dylan's ear and whispered again T: I'm going to give you a fat slam boy. I will then inject the Tina right into your veins. You will be shot to the stars and your pussy will suck my cock inside afterwards. Do you want that boy your pussy to suck my cock inside. Dylan was completely ecstatic, he moaned with pleasure and desire and nodded. D: slam me, do what you want with me. Tony gave one last pat on Dylan's ass and then untied him and pushed him onto the bed. His first time may still be loving he thought. Later I'll put him in the sling and stretch his cunt open further. Dylan lay on his back on the bed and felt the plug being deflated. Tony let him sit for a while longer and put a rubber band around Dylan's biceps. T: stay still boy. Tony rubbed his arm with an alcohol swipe and he looked for a nice thick vein. Dylan watched as Tony stuck a needle in his arm and his blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe, and Dylan watched as the needle was inserted into his arm. T: look me in the eyes boy. I love watching a virgin boy turn into a real hungry slut for the first time. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes, Tony pushed in the plunger of the syringe and the Tina disappeared into Dylan's arm. Tony undid the rubber band and watched as Dylan's eyes opened wide the moment the slam hit. Dylan began to cough violently and cried out with desire. He was now wiggling completely uncontrollably on the bed. His hands went all over his body which felt electrically charged. He was completely out of it and felt like the horniest slave on the planet. He felt the plug slide out of his ass and Tony pouring lube all over his pussy and the tip of his glans pressing against his sphincter. At that moment the poppers were pushed under his nose and he sniffed the horny fumes. Dylan opened his eyes and looked straight at Tony. He sniffed the poppers first and then tossed them next to him on the bed. He felt Tony trying to work his glans's way in, but still encountering a little resistance from his sphincter. T: relax boy, let my fat big cock do its job and penetrate your pussy nicely. Your pussy is ready boy. I can feel it. Tony saw the longing and hungry look on Dylan's face and it drove him wild. Carefully he gave a little more force against the sphincter and then something magical happened. The sphincter opened and Dylan felt the glans drill its way in. Dylan began to moan heavily. He felt his cunt being pulled open even further and both pain and pleasure werehed over him. Dylan's mouth was fully opened and he was breathing heavily and deeply, letting out moan after moan. T: hmmmmmm fuck yes boy, let my cock slide inside your virgin pussy. Dylan felt inch after inch as Tony's fat cock slid into his pussy, getting hotter and hotter. Tony took his time and let the boy get used to his fat cock and then suddenly Dylan felt the balls Tony was slapping against his ass. Tony put a pillow under Dylan's ass and while his cock was completely inside Dylan's pussy he came down on him. He licked back into Dylan's ear and whispered. T: hmmmmm your pussy feels blissful boy. Do you like having step daddy's bare cock all the way inside your pussy boy. Dylan couldn't say anything because he was completely ecstatic because of all the emotions and sensations now going through his body. He could only moan with pleasure. Tony licked him for a moment and kissed him. D: you are so big step daddy I can feel your cock all the way into my belly. Tony laughed for a moment. D: fuck me step daddy, your cock feels good in my pussy. Spray your cum in my pussy and then let me drink it because I want to feel and taste it. T: you dirty boy. T: I am pozz boy and I have stopped my medication for a while. If I inject my load into your pussy you can be pozz too. Do you want that boy. Become my pozz boy. You would make me proud if I can become your pozz daddy. D: oh yes step daddy, become my pozz daddy then we will be connected forever. T: hmmmmmmm you fucking horny slave. I am going to fill your pussy with unmedicated virus until you are fully charged and pregnant with the virus and become pozz. Tony felt that Dylan's pussy had become ready to start thrusting and he began to lightly thrust into Dylan's pussy. Dylan's mouth fell back open and he began to moan again. D: hmmm yes pozz daddy, fuck my hole. Fuck my hole harder and fill it up with your virus and get me pregnant. T: I'm not going to be able to last long this first time boy. You are making me way too horny. But no fear boy, I have many more loads in my balls for you today. That pussy of yours will be glowing with my virus before you can go to sleep. Tony began to thrust more firmly into Dylan's cunt and Dylan was left with only the sensation of pleasure. The pain was completely gone and he felt Tony's cock begin to contract and he heard Tony begin to breathe heavier. T: fuck boy here comes your first load of virus. Aaaaaaaaaahh Dylan felt Tony's cock spurt string after string into his cunt. Tony fell down on Dylan for a moment while his cock was still in Dylan's filled pussy. Dylan felt the cock stay stiff in his filled pussy. He took hold of Tony's head for the first time himself and kissed him. D: this was fucking blissful pozz daddy. I want a lot more of this. You totally woke me up and that I am a true bottom that needs to be fucked. D: fuck me again pozz daddy. My pussy wants more. Tony laughed. T: you young slave. Always hungry for more. Give me five minutes and I'll fuck your cunt for a second time. Tony's cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and Tony turned on his back. T: lick my cock clean boy and taste the cum and virus that is going to get you pregnant. Dylan crawled on top of Tony and sat down in a 69 position and began to lick Tony's seed-covered cock clean. It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It certainly tasted like more. Tony lay under Dylan's gaping pussy and watched as his seed began to spill out. He let the seed run onto his face and after Dylan had licked his cock clean, he also licked his face which was covered in seed clean. After he was licked clean he took a butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy. T: We have to keep your pussy nice and open for later he boy. Otherwise we can start all over again.

Part 10 fucked into the family Tj lubricated his brother with shaving cream and started shaving his chest, Liam stayed nice and still but had every effort to control himself. After about 15 min Tj finished shaving Liam's chest and legs. Then Tj smeared Liam's cock and balls with shaving cream to make these also nice and bald. But Tj watched as Liam came more and more under the influence of the X and began to change. Liam began to moan and was now out of control. L: hmmmm, ohhhhh, I want to become such a good slut bro. I want to become like you and serve master. Will I be able to make master happy bro. Liam started rubbing his just shaved chest with his hands. L: I am a smooth shaved slut. Hmmm I want so much to suck master's cock, to feel him deep inside me T: shut up now, and stand still or I will cut your cock with the razor. Tj gave Liam a tap against his tense and sensitive balls and Liam groaned for a moment from the rush of pain that went through him. T: If you well behave, willing and good slut will make master happy. Listen to him carefully and do everything he asks and he will reward you little brother. He will let your true nature come out and take over your whole being. L: oh I want that, I really want that. I want to be like you and be able to pleasure his cock. T: do you really want to be like me brother. L: mmmmm yeah, I really want that. Liam was totally into the chems and was horny as hell. T: so do you want to become a pozz slut like me and feel his virus flowing through you. A dirty pozz cum hungry whore who wants every guy's toxic load in his pussy. Although Liam had heard the words pozz and virus, still they didn't really penetrate him. What did penetrate him were the words cum and every guy's load in his pussy and Liam started fantasizing out loud while Tj was now shaving his ass. L: oh yeah brother, I want his dirty load in my pussy. I want to become his pozz whore and any guy's cum he can offer me. L: I want to be such a good slut, a dirty cum whore. Tj watched Liam with a big grin on his face and watched his brother turn into a bitch before his eyes who would get on his knees for any guy to suck him dry or offer his pussy. When he was done shaving, Tj still rinsed Liam's ass before straightening him back up and letting him look and admire his new self for a moment. Liam saw himself in the mirror and got even hornier than before. L: oh my god, I am real slut bro. Will master be happy with my slut body. Tj kissed his brother and then licked his nipples. T: I think so brother, if you want to show him that you are a real slut. Then crawl on all fours to him lick his feet and tell him you are ready to serve him L: oh yeah, I'll do that brother. I want to be such a good slut for master. Liam sat down on all fours and Tj pulled the chain. Liam followed and Tj went to the bedroom where Peter was already waiting. Liam crawled to Peter's feet and started licking them. Peter looked at Tj with a big grin and Tj winked at Peter. P: what's up slut, do you want to spoil master's feet. L: I want so much to be a good slut for you master. I also want to become pozz pig like Tj and serve you the same way. Peter's grin turned devilish P: is that so slut. Do you also want to feel our virus flowing through your body. L: yeah master, I want to be the best slut that there can be. P: our virus you have to earn boy. You don't just get it. If you really want it you will have to prove yourself. Just stand up so I can inspect you. Liam stood up straight and Peter looked at Tj's shaving. P: You did that nicely pig. Peter took hold of Tj and began to kiss him firmly. Liam looked at it and felt shortchanged and wanted Peter to kiss him too and with his hands he tried to push Tj away. But Peter pushed Liam away and patted him around the ears. P: no slut. You need to know your place. I decide what happens here and who gets what. Understood. If you want to be the best slut you have to know your place. Liam was startled for a moment but still wanted to be the best slut there was. L: sorry master, sorry. Peter opened Tj's penis cage. Get on your knees slut and thank my pig for shaving you so nicely. Liam got on his knees and started sucking his brother and saw how Tj was still kissing master. Peter took hold of Liam's head and pushed his head forward so he got all of Tj's stiffening cock in his mouth and started to gag. P: you are going to have to learn that boy if you want to become a real slut. Peter let him suck Tj's dick for a while longer before letting him suck his dick. Tj had to sit on all four. Liam had to lie under Tj and lick Tj's balls. Liam watched as Peter pushed his fat cock against Tj's sphincter and slid in easily. The desire for master's cock increased for Liam each time he watched the cock slide in and out of his brother's pussy and heard how Tj enjoyed it. P: do you also want this fat cock in your pussy slut. Liam had a hard time speaking with his brother's balls in his mouth but Peter could hear that he wanted it too. Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's pussy and took hold of a thick dildo and threw it on the floor next to Liam. P: If you can get this smoothly into your cunt, I will fuck you again. Before that, you can forget it. Liam looked at the dildo and knew he would not get this into his pussy easily. P: with looking at it it won't work slut. Liam placed the dildo with the suction cup on the floor and placed the tip against his sphincter and wanted to sit on it but quickly noticed that it would not work and started moaning. P: what's up slut. Is it not working. L: no master. But P: what am I with a slut that can't even fit a dildo in. Pig show your little brother how to do it. Tj took Liam's place and smoothly slid the dildo into his pussy. Liam looked at it wide-eyed and felt embarrassed. P: what are we going to do about that slut. L: I will try until it works master, I promise. P: I should hope so. Peter gave Liam a pat on the ass and sat down on the bed. P: come on start it slut. Tj cleaned off the dildo because he didn't want his brother to get infected with his virus this way. Liam tried again but again failed to get the dildo past his sphincter. P: give him a shard for in his pussy pig, and let him snort some poppers. Maybe then this pathetic slut will manage to get a dildo in his pussy Tj took some shards of Tina from the pouch that lay on the nightstand and handed them to Liam. Liam looked oddly at the crystals and didn't quite know what to do with them. P: you shouldn't look at those rocks so weird slut, you should put these in your cunt so you get hornier and your cunt gets hungrier for that fat dildo, and you can let it slide inside. P: you want masters fat cock in your hole, don't you. Liam was impressed by Peter's changed behavior into a super dominant man who was humiliating him, but he love was so enchanted by Peter that he wanted so badly to please him by being the best slut there could be. He did as Peter said and pushed the shards of Tina into his cunt and pushed them as deep as he could. It wasn't long before he felt a burning sensation coming on and he wanted to start moaning but Tj didn't give him the chance and pushed his stiffened cock into Liam's mouth. Liam understood why Tj did that and Liam swallowed his “pain” and sucked on his brother's cock. Liam closed his eyes and he felt his body getting hornier and hornier and how his cunt began to respond to the shards he had pushed in. Liam began breathing more heavily and began to sweat heavily. With his free hand he felt at his sphincter which was glowing, felt much looser and wanted to suck his finger inside. Liam began to moan and felt his cunt yearn for the dildo. Tj quickly shoved the poppers under Liam's nose and let him sniff it well a few times. Liam began to fly higher and higher and when he placed his sphincter on the tip of the dildo something magical happened. His sphincter opened like a flower and allowed the tip to slide in. Liam started moaning heavily from a shot of pain he received and jumped up for a moment more. P: Just relax slut, and that dildo will naturally slide into that pussy of yours. Tj quickly smeared some lubricant on the dildo and on Liam's pussy and let him sniff the poppers again. Liam lowered himself again and, once again, his sphincter let the dildo slide in. This time Liam had no pain and let out a deep sigh when he felt the dildo slide in. Liam lowered himself completely and felt the dildo slide deeper and deeper into his pussy until he could go no further. Liam let out a loud moan and keen asking approval to Peter. P: If you were expecting applause slut then you are wrong. I'm not impressed at all yet. That dildo should be able to slide into your hole by itself. If you want me to fuck your cunt later, start riding that dildo now as if your life depended on it. Got it. Liam did as Peter instructed him and began to ride the dildo, at first it was still a little uncomfortable and he felt that his sphincter was still tight but after a few minutes he began to feel that his sphincter was getting looser and looser and the dildo was sliding in more easily. Liam felt himself getting better and hornier. He closed his eyes and as he let the dildo slide in and out of his pussy he stroked his nipples and willed himself to pull on his trapped cock. Peter stood up and came to stand in front of him. P: hmmmm, that already looks better slut. But if you want me to fuck you you will have to make me hard. Liam immediately opened his mouth and took Master's flaccid cock into his mouth. Liam wanted to start sucking but noticed that his mouth was filled with Peter's piss. P: Drinking slut. I will give you my fluid and you must drink it. If you want to become my slut you will have to learn to swallow all my fluid. Liam struggled to swallow the flood of Peter's piss. He just managed not to have to spit it out and when Peter stopped emptying his bladder, he felt Peter lovingly stroking his head. Liam immediately felt better again when he felt the gentle touch of his master. Did he not do so badly after all. P: hmmm you didn't do bad little pig. We'll be able to make a real slut of you after all. Now make my fat cock hard so I can inspect your cunt. Liam began eagerly sucking Master's cock and watched as Tj and Master began making out with each other again. But this time Liam was not jealous, he got to suck Master's cock and that gave him all the satisfaction he needed, because in his cunt was still the fat dildo and for a moment Liam felt like the luckiest slut there could be. When he had sucked Master's cock stiff, Peter pulled him straight and the dildo popped out of his pussy. Liam immediately felt the empty feeling in his cunt and began to moan. Peter pushed him onto the bed and lay down on him. He placed his glans against Liam's gaping sphincter and pushed his fat cock inside. Liam felt his cunt being filled and pulled up by Peter's cock and the moaning turned into a feeling of supreme happiness. P: This one sure feels better than that dildo, doesn't it slut. L: oh fuck, oh yeah master. Thank you, hmmmmmm your cock feels so heavenly in my pussy. P: sure master's cock feels heavenly in your pussy slut. Any cock will feel heavenly in your cunt. Should I take you to a sauna you would be the biggest whore around because you would offer your cunt to anyone, wouldn't you slut. Tell me what an cock whore you are and that you would let anyone fuck your cunt. L: oh yeah sir, I'm a big whore and would let any cock fuck me. It is so nice to feel a cock sliding into my cunt. P: will you let master sell your cunt slut, will you let master make money from that cunt of yours? L: oh yeah sir I will earn a lot of money for you with my cunt. You may sell my cunt sir so it can be fucked constantly. P: I like to hear that slut but I will have to train your cunt a bit first so that a cock can slide in smoothly isn't it. Because customers of a whore expect to have a sloppy hole. L: hmmmm, yeah, give me a sloppy hole sir so I can make you proud. Tj gave Liam a pat on the ass. T: you are such a dirty whore, little brother. Make master real proud of you. L: hmmmm yeah. Peter began to thrust more firmly into Liam's now loose cunt. P: Are you going to let your daddy know that you have become master's slut when he comes to get you. L: fuck yeah, I am going to tell daddy that I am your whore and slut and I want to stay here and make money for you with my pussy. P: that's it my slut. P: master will fill up your pussy now slut. Enjoy it. Liam felt master's cock begin to squirt into his pussy and his hole filled with master's cum. After Peter regained his strength for a moment, he pushed another shard or 2 into Liam's pussy and a butt plug. He put ankle and wrist straps on him and tied him to the bed. P: take those VR glasses dear and put them on the slut's head. Tj did as Peter asked him and put the Vr glasses on his brother's head. Peter started the program with his computer and they left Liam alone in the room. T: what are the Vr glasses for. Peter looked at Tj with a grin P: those VR glasses are for reprogramming his mind and brain. A program is now playing that makes it clear to him what his new purpose in life is. That he loves cock, cum, piss, serving men and that he is a real sub serving a real alpha male and has no will of his own anymore. T: does that really work. P: it works, but he will have to do it a few times. It is like hypnosis, he is in a trance and willing through the chems. The new ideas will suppress his old thoughts and take over everything, so his consciousness will change and he will think he has always been this way. Once he is ready he will eat completely out of our hand and do anything we want and question nothing. He will then want nothing more than to give a blow job and offer his ass to a real man. He will never want to be dominant again but always put himself at the service of real men who will be allowed to use him. His previous life will be like a distant memory for him and he will submit completely. He will love getting hurt and will do anything we want because he will no longer have a will of his own. Tj started grinning and kissed his lover. T: that's why I love you so much. P: hmmm, come here my dirty piggy so I can play with your pussy some more. Liam lay on the Vr glasses all day and when he Tj dropped him off he was completely exhausted. Tj tucked Liam into his bed where he spent the entire night reliving the flashing images and sounds again. Liam's thoughts were overwritten little by little and his new personality took over. So almost 2 weeks passed and by the time Rob and his wife returned Liam had been transformed into an unscrupulous Tina and G slut who would do anything to get a shard or slam and have his cunt filled with cum. Liam's mind was completely taken in by Tj and Peter and he would do anything for them. Liam was under the influence of chems almost all the time and, like Tj, walked around the house naked. He had already fully adjusted to his new lifestyle. He made sure his cunt was fuckable at all times and his cunt could also already almost slide a fist inside. The tight sphincter had completely disappeared and Liam was now the bearer of a still negative but sloppy hole. Through the constant imbibing of the Vr glasses, Liam did begin to long more and more for the moment when he would become pozz and the wait for it would soon be rewarded. For Rob had sent Peter that he would come and get his son. Tj had noticed that Peter had begun to treat him differently over the last two weeks, he was still his slut/slave and lover but he noticed that his role was no longer the slut at the bottom of the ladder but that he had moved up so he was gaining more and more trust from him and was also allowed to do more, he was also allowed to decide what happened to Liam when Liam and Tj were alone. Tj was above Liam and Liam was subordinate to Tj and that felt good to him. Peter had not yet let Rob know what had happened to Liam and what his son had become in the meantime. That would be a surprise for when he came over. Also, they could then have a session together with the newborn slut and they could Pozz him together. Rob stood at the door and rang the bell. Peter opened and welcomed Rob. P: how has the trip been. R: good, how did it go here. Did that bitch behave himself. P: yeah he behaved himself. R: were you able to transform him into a cock hungry slut? P: go see for yourself, he's in the living room, he's waiting there. Rob walked on to the living room. When he entered he saw how Tj was enjoying in the sofa how there was a naked dude eagerly sucking his cock. Rob saw how the naked shaved slut enjoyed sucking on the cock and heard how he slid the cock deep into his throat and began to choke on it. Rob snuck closer and saw that it was Liam and felt in his pants how his cock was starting to get stiff. Rob got extremely horny from seeing his two sluts of sons working on each other and started squeezing his cock. R: Look what we have here. What happened to you. Liam looked up when he heard his father's voice. Normally he would have been embarrassed to death and would have walked away but the imprinting of the Vr glasses, the chems and the acceptance of his new existence did not embarrass Liam. Liam looked at his father with big flying saucers and a slutty and horny look. L: hello daddy R: what are we doing here boy. Are we sucking Tj's cock nicely ? L: yeah daddy, Tj and master have such a nice cock to suck. Since I have been here daddy, I have found my true calling. R: is that so boy. And what is that calling then L: to be a whore daddy, a dirty pain whore. R: hmmm, I like to hear that my boy. Has Tj made a nice pozz whore of you yet my boy. L: not yet daddy. Liam started moaning L: but I want it so bad daddy. I want to be a pozz whore so bad. Let him make me a pozz whore daddy, I'll be a good boy then. Rob gave a firm pat on the Liam's ass. Liam groaned and looked at his father's fly and saw how in his father's pants a fat stiff cock was showing off and the water was coming into his mouth. L: can I suck your fat cock too daddy. I will spoil your cock nicely with my mouth and if you want you can also fuck my pussy. HMMMMM Liam's eyes swirled around in his head and the Liam of a few weeks back would never have spoken to his father this way. But Rob was pleasantly surprised by the changed Liam sitting in front of him. He squeezed his cock once more, took hold of Liam's head and looked deep into his eyes. R: do you want this toxic cock of Daddy's in your mouth son and do you want to feel Daddy's infectious babies swimming in your pussy. L: oh yeah daddy please. Rob looked at Liam with a devilish and hungry look and took hold of his short shaved head and pushed his face into his crotch. Liam smelled the blissful smell of unwashed cock through his father's jeans and licked along the cock on the jeans with his tongue. R: Have a good smell of Daddy's dirty toxic cock you dirty whore. Then you can spoil daddy with your mouth and ass. Liam started moaning again and watched as Tj started making out with his father. Peter was watching the whole time with his cock in his hands at the horny scene going on in his living room. Rob undid the button of his pants and his stiff cock jumped out. Liam had the dick in his mouth in a split second and Rob pushed Liam's head towards him so that the dick disappeared all the way down his son's throat meanwhile he was making love to Tj. Liam was well evolved by now and could already suck throat deep. R: hmmm that's it son. Keep sucking daddy's cock. Tj and Rob were still making solid love and Liam continued to suck both cocks well. Rob took hold of his youngest son and pulled him straight and started kissing him firmly now. Liam felt his father's hands go down his back to his ass and take hold of the jaws of his ass and squeeze it. Then he felt a finger from his father go to his sphincter to see how loose his cunt already was. Rob's finger immediately disappeared into Liam's sloppy hole. R: Such a sloppy hole you have son. Hmmmmm. Daddy is proud of you. Rob spat in Liam's face and then licked it back off. Liam groaned and held his mouth open and his tongue out slightly. Rob sucked on Liam's tongue for a moment then kissed him back fiercely. R: sit down on all four boys so I can inspect your pussies. Liam and Tj sat down on all fours next to each other and Rob sat behind them and gave all two of his sons and pat on their asses. R: Peter do you have some candy for my naughty boys. Peter nodded and pointed to the bag that was on the coffee table. Rob took the bag and took out 1 shard for Tj and 2 shards for Liam. R: do daddy's boys want a nice piece of candy for their pussy from daddy. Liam and Tj meanwhile had already started kissing each other again and shouted at the same time L T: fuck yeah daddy. Rob simultaneously pushed the shards into his sons' pussy and he continued to keep his fingers in their pussy to feel the shards melt and their pussy begin to glow. It wasn't long before Liam's pussy began to glow and that he began to drive against his finger. R: yeah fuck yourself on daddy's finger you dirty son of a bitch Liam began to moan and Peter handed a double dildo to Rob. Rob immediately knew what to do with it. He pushed one half into Liam's cunt, and he left Tj on the other end and pushed this into his cunt. R: fuck each other nice boys and let Daddy enjoy the show you will give him. Liam and Tj began moving their asses each back and forward causing them to slide the dildo into the other's pussy. Rob came to stand in front of Liam and made him suck his cock back. Peter did the same but on the other side with Tj. Rob bent over and gave another slap on his sons ass cheeks. R: fuck yeah boys. Make daddy proud and show me what cock hungry boys he has. R: does this one also drink piss Peter, or haven't you been able to teach him this yet. P: empty your bladder and see what happens, I'll empty mine too then mine can have a sip too. R: fuck yeah. Rob growled and let his bladder run free. Liam felt his cock-filled mouth now also fill up with his father's piss and eagerly let it flow in, Tj's mouth also filled up and like a trained slut he too let it all flow in. Rob let his sons ride the dildo for a while before straightening and kissing them both again. P: come let's go to the playroom there we have more options. R: This is your house here Peter, I will follow you. Peter walked ahead to the playroom and Rob followed along with Liam and Tj. R: this looks well furnished Peter, you can certainly keep the sluts busy in here for hours. Peter grinned and took a filled syringe from a drawer. P: will you give Liam his slam or will we let him do it himself. R: let me shoot him to the stars. After that we can corrupt his pussy. Liam was pushed onto the bed and lay down. R: give me your arm boy. Liam gave his arm to his father and felt him put a tourniquet around his biceps. Then he felt a small prick and watched as the clear liquid in the syringe turned red with his blood. L: oh yeah daddy, slam me and then infect my pussy with your toxic cum. Rob looked into his son's flying saucers and kissed him. R: fuck yeah boy. We're gonna infect your pussy with our dirty cum and make pozz whore out of you. Liam felt the liquid disappear into his arm and quickly got a short gasp. It was not the first time he had been administered a slam and knew what was about to happen. First he had to cough vigorously and then all the inhibitions he still had expired and he became back to being the supreme whore who wanted to feel all the cock in the world in his cunt. L: oh fuck, oh fuck I'm such a dirty whore. Fuck my cunt daddy. Stick that dirty fat cock in my cunt and squirt it full of your toxic cum. Rob growled as he watched his son squirm and beg on the bed like that. Tj, meanwhile, was sucking Peter and now also sat down on all fours next to Liam. Rob got behind his sons and pushed his stiff cock into Liam's pussy first and immediately began to fuck him firmly. Liam moaned with pleasure and began making out with Tj again. Peter settled into a seat and enjoyed the spectacle. Rob gave a few pats on Liam's ass which was now starting to look nice and red and pushed some of his fingers into Tj's pussy which was still waiting to be filled. R: ride against daddy's cock boy. Let me feel how you enjoy feeling your daddy's cock in your pussy. Thank your maker with your cunt for the slut life he gave you. Liam started riding his ass against Rob's cock and moaned with pleasure. L: yeah daddy, you have such a nice cock, hmmmmmmm Peter threw a toothbrush at Rob. P: if you want to Pozzen him with Tj later you will know what this is for. Rob winked and pulled his cock out of Liam's pussy and pushed it directly into Tj's all at once who now also started moaning loudly. Rob took the toothbrush and inserted it into Liams pussy and began to scrub the walls of his hole with it. As he fucked Tj he saw how the brush began to hang full of blood and he took it out and threw it away and gave Liam another pat on the ass. R: We are going to make your ass pozz tonight boy. You can be sure of that. Liam who was flying high started moaning. L: yeah daddy, I want to get pozz so bad. Rob pulled back his cock from Tj's pussy and lay down on the bed. R: come ride daddy's cock boy. Liam threw his leg over Rob, took hold of his cock and pushed it against his gaping sphincter and let the cock slide into his bleeding cunt. Rob grunted loudly and Liam started going up and down on his father's toxic cock. Tj also crawled onto the bed and got behind Liam and pushed him against his father's belly. Rob began kissing Liam again and Liam felt Tj push his cock into his cunt with his father's for the first time. Liam's cunt was now filled with his father and brother's cock. R: hmmmmmm, fuck yeah. This is the perfect father and son getaway and daddy's greatest fantasy. R: let's make him pozz together son. Let's fuck him in the family. Liam felt his pussy being pulled fully open how hu was now completely full of cock. Tj quietly began to set the pace because he wanted to enjoy this for a while anyway. This was only the second time he had fucked a cunt again since he was under master's control. This time Tj was calmer and enjoyed fucking an ass more. So Liam's ass was already not as tight as Nathan's a few weeks ago. Tj heard how Liam moaned with every thrust he gave and it also thrilled him immensely that he and his father were fucking his brother. Tj's dark side came back fully to the surface and he pounded Liam's ass, not as a slut but as a novice master. Peter had straightened up and come to stand next to his slut and whispered in his ear. P: is it nice honey to fuck your little brother. Tj kissed his partner and looked deep into his eyes. Rob took over the pace and growled loudly. R: what will your mother say boy, when she sees that you can handle more cocks in your cunt than she can handle herself. L: oh yeah, oh yeah I'm such a dirty whore mommy. Fuccck T: hmmm yeah sir, his pussy feels nice and warm and moist. P: are you going to fill him up with your toxic cum and make him pozz together with your father T: fuck yeah. Hmmmmm T: do you want our infectious virus whore. Beg us for string of virus and infect you. Tj slapped Liam's ass again and Peter growled. P: that's my boy, command him. Make him beg for your virus. R: come on whore beg for our virus. Beg to be filled with dirty toxic cum. L: oh fuck, fuck yeah. Daddy and brother fill me up with your infectious cum and make me pozz I won't last otherwise if I'm not pozz. T: here it comes brother, your last moment as a negative whore. I'm going to squirt my toxic load into your guts. Both Rob and Tj felt they were going to squirt and started breathing heavily. Liam was in utter ecstasy as he felt string after string being squirted into his pussy by both his father and his brother and after they finished and took a breath, Tj fell onto the bed next to his father. Liam crawled back and his father pushed his head to his cock. R: Lick the bloody cocks clean boy and taste how the cocks taste that just infected you with their virus. Liam didn't have to be told twice and eagerly took his father and brother's cocks into his mouth. Peter took a seat at Liam's bloodied and cum-filled pussy and pushed his cock into it. P: I'm going to massage that infectious cum into your guts a little bit whore, so the virus will definitely get into your blood. Liam's cunt had become so loose from the double fuck that he only noticed he was being fucked every time Peter slapped his balls against his ass when he thrust. Liam was licking his brothers and father's cocks so vigorously that their cocks were starting to get stiff again. Liam noticed his fathers and Tj dicks getting stiff again and eagerly sucked on. R: apparently the little one wants another turn son. Are you ready for the second round. Tj growled, he wanted to fuck his little brother again but his own pussy was itching too and he was also craving his father's cock. T: I'll pump the little one full again and you dump your cum in my pussy daddy. I want a reload of your cum too, you should treat your sons equally. Rob growled. R: you are right dirty pig. You are very right I have to treat my two sluts of sons equally. Peter who by now was reaching his high point was growling loudly, Tj who by now had straightened up in bed kissed his master intensely as he dumped his load into Liam's sloppy hole. Tj: save some more nice cum for me master. I want your cum in my pussy tonight too. Peter who was catching his breath slapped Tj's ass and squeezed it firmly. P: hmmmm I will fill that cunt up nice and nice tonight pig. i will show you all sides of the room. Cause we need to celebrate you first spreading your virus. Peter made way for Tj who pushed into Liam's wet cunt with his stiff cock. Like a horny slut, Liam moaned as he felt Tj's stiff cock slide into his cunt. But Liam couldn't moan for long because Peter pushed his limp but dirty cock into his mouth to lick it clean. Rob took a seat behind Tj and pushed his stiff cock against Tj's gaping sphincter, spitting on his cock once more to moisten it a bit and then pushing it all the way in at once. This was another new experience for Tj in a long time. Tj moaned with pleasure every time he felt his father thrust into his pussy, and with every thrust Tj got, Liam also got a thrust from Tj in his pussy. Tj was tremendously aroused by the situation he was in and felt that he was going to squirt immediately. He fell down on Liam's back and let the cum spill out of his stiff cock as his father began to fuck him harder and harder. Rob gave several pats on Tj's ass and pounded Tj's ass harder and harder. R: You dirty whore. Your cunt is still heavenly to fuck. Peter looked at Rob and grinned. P: how does it feel to be able to pump both your sons full of your dirty cum. R: fucking awesome. You trained them well Peter. Fuck slut, I'm going to fill up your cunt. Rob growled and emptied his balls into Tj's cunt. When they had all regained their strength, Rob let Liam lick his cock clean some more. Rob watched his youngest son who was still on cloud nine lick his cock clean. R: are you going back home with me later, slut. L: can I stay daddy, master wants me to work in his whorehouse and I want to thank him so much by making lots of money for him. R: is that so. Do you want to become a real whore boy. L: oh yeah daddy, I want it so bad. I want so badly to offer my dirty cunt to every man R: you dirty whore. I always knew you would become a whore. R: what should I say to your mother. That you're a dirty pozz whore and you're not coming home anymore. L: yeah daddy tell her. Tell her that her son is a dirty pozz whore and that he has found his true calling. R: I'll figure out something better. You just make sure your pussy makes enough money. L: I will do that daddy. P: you can visit him as much as you want. Peter winked at Rob R: I certainly will. Just make sure he can come home decently once in a while because otherwise you'll definitely get in trouble with my wife. Peter started laughing. P: maybe we can put her to work too. R: that dried out cunt. I fear it. Tj took Liam to his room, shoved another shard of tina and then a butt plug into Liam's cunt. T: you still deserved those dear. Now let our virus corrupt your negative cells so you become a proud pozz whore. Liam's eyes turned in his head and was ready to fall into a trance. L: I long to become pozz bro. I want to feel you and daddy's virus running through my veins. T: rest now and in a few weeks you will be a proud pozz whore. Liam subsided completely and closed his eyes. Tj left the room and went downstairs where his father was ready to leave. R: let me know when he's in his transformation, and I'll stop by again to celebrate his birth. P: I'll keep you posted. Rob left and Peter took hold of Tj and kissed him. P: I'm proud of you honey. The first time you spread virus, it made me incredibly horny to see you busy. T: thank you master. Peter took some shards out of his pocket and held them in front of Tj's nose. P: on your knees pig, just because you were allowed to spread your virus doesn't mean you are no longer under my control Tj quickly got on his knees and felt master push three large shards into his cunt. T: thank you master. Peter clicked a chain on Tj's collar. P: follow me pig. We have something more to celebrate. Tj followed him to the playroom, Tj had to sit in the middle of the room on all fours and got a shower of Peter's piss first. Tj felt his pussy begin to glow and the warm glow spread over his body. It wasn't long before he began to fly and his pussy started moaning to be filled. T: fill my pussy master, it longs for your fat cock. Tj felt Peter give him several slaps against his ass. P: surely I won't have to teach you any more manners pig. T: no sir, sorry sir. P: that's better. Tj got a few strokes of the whip first and then his ass was turned nice and red before Peter started playing with Tj's pussy. Liam had woken up to sounds coming from the playroom and had gotten up and was standing in the doorway looking horny. Peter hadn't seen it at first because he was busy with his faithful pig. But after he heard moaning moans from Liam he looked to the doorway and saw a cock-hungry Liam standing there playing with his nipples. L: may I play along master, I'm so horny. P: to your bed slut. It's not your turn. All you can get are some pats on that dirty ass of yours. Liam obeyed and went to his room disappointed and heard how Tj was enjoying what Master was doing to him. Through the moans and the sound of the bed squeaking with every thrust Master gave Liam fell back asleep anyway. So the days and several weeks went by, Liam was being trained more and more to work in the whorehouse until the moment Liam began to feel sick. Liam was in his transformation and after he had been seriously ill for the first few days it did begin to improve. When they tested him and got a positive result he was ready to leave for the whorehouse.

Part 9 The visitor 5 weeks later, Peter got a call from Rob that he and his wife were leaving on a cruise for 3 weeks and if Liam could not stay with them that time. So that Liam could reconnect with his brother and show him that he was a cum-hungry bitch just like his brother. Peter immediately got a stiff cock when hearing this from Rob and thought it was a brilliant idea, as he had thought he would not go through with this. Rob said that they would not leave until the beginning of the Christmas vacations and that he would have to spend the holidays with them. Peter did wonder how old Tj's brother actually was and whether he would feel like staying with them. Rob said that his son was 19 years old and that he shouldn't be afraid of fucking a child. Rob also told him that Liam had no other choice because the house was being renovated during the time they were traveling. A painter would be coming, the parquet was being renewed and some new windows were being put in so Liam would not be able to stay home all by himself. Peter said Liam was certainly welcome and would make the necessary preparations for his arrival. Peter felt he would keep this as a surprise for his pig and let Tj know nothing. Tj, meanwhile, was busy making contacts with other clueless boys to meet on their next trip and then introduce them to the world of Tina and submission. The weeks passed and on the particular day that Liam was to be dropped off by his father, Tj was ordered by Peter to put on a jockstrap that day because someone would come along who would be too shocked by seeing him completely naked and wearing a penis cage. Tj did what was asked of him and walked around the house all day with a jockstrap, although by now he thought this was weird to walk around the house with a jockstrap, by now he was so used to walking around naked at home and by now he also thought it was just normal to be naked and ready for use. Normally when someone would come, Tj would open the door naked and actually just kneel down and open his mouth to greet the visitor. This usually ended with the visitor getting his pussy sprayed before he went inside and did what he had come for. But now Tj was walking around with a jockstrap. A little past noon the bell rang and Tj went to the door and opened it. To his great surprise, he saw his father and Liam standing there. For a moment he was upset by the unexpected visit. But not only Tj was upset also his brother was startled. He knew he was going to see Tj and Peter but had not expected Tj to open the door almost completely naked. His father, on the other hand, felt his cock begin to leak in his pants at the sight of his naked son of a whore. T: Liam, dad what are you doing here. Liam looked somewhat irritated and with a puzzled look at his brother. L: didn't dad let you know I'm coming to stay here for three weeks and how are you walking around, put some clothes on dude. As if I couldn't take care of myself perfectly. T: uh, no. Dad did I miss a message or phone. R: no son, I had asked Peter if he was okay and thought he would notify you. T: ah no he didn't say anything. Come in. Tj let his brother and father in. T: walk through to the living room. Liam walked through to the living room and let his father carry the suitcases inside. Tj helped him and when Liam couldn't see anymore his father took hold of Tj's ass and locked cock. R: Later I want to feel your mouth and ass over my cock, got it. Tj gave his father a kiss on the mouth. T: hmmm daddy, I was already a waiting when you would ask. My pussy could use your load. R: that's my boy. Rob gave Tj a gentle slap on the ass and now walked to the living room as well. Peter came downstairs and just saw Rob enter the living room. T: you could have told me this. Peter started laughing. P: isn't this a nice surprise and gift for you. Your brother is coming to stay here for three weeks and your father wants you to rebuild your bond. Peter winked at his student and gave him another quick kiss and together they also entered the living room. Peter saw Liam for the first time. He saw how there sat a handsome, masculine guest who for some reason was slightly tougher than his brother, although they actually looked fairly similar. Still, Liam had a little more masculinity about him. Peter could also see that Liam was well-muscled and that he was certainly well provided for in his briefs as well. Liam was wearing a camisole and it was open so his chest hair was quite visible. P: you must be Liam, nice to meet you I am Peter. L: yeah I'm Liam. R: show your manners boy. L: yeah saw guy. L: thanks for letting me stay here. Don't expect me to walk around naked though. Tj looked at his brother's manners with a puzzled look, for he did not know him like that. P: That's not necessary boy. Tj just likes to walk around the house naked and that way we don't have to take off many clothes either if we feel like it. Liam looked with a dismissive look and took out his cell phone and started playing a game. R: sorry for his manners but he would have preferred to stay with a friend but his mom and I didn't want that. Because then he would party all day. Just because he doesn't want to continue his studies doesn't mean he can go out partying. Early next year he can start working, and if he earns enough he can live alone, then he can do whatever he wants. R: but as long as he lives at home he has to listen. Rob winked at Peter and made sign that he wanted his son of a whore alone for a while. P: shall I show you your room Liam and show you what's in here. L: yeah sure. Peter took Liam upstairs and showed him his room, Liam's room was diagonally across from Peter and Tj's and although Peter could have chosen another room further away from them or put Liam in the barn, he had still chosen this room because it made it easier for him to let Liam hear how his brother enjoyed being fucked by him. Liam took his bags and Peter helped him unload them after which he took Liam back downstairs. Liam heard some kind of smacking L: what is that sound. P: no idea, that will probably be the dishwasher. Come I'll take you outside for a while Hopefully he believes me, Peter thought to himself. He himself knew what that sound was, but Liam wasn't ready for that yet. P: let me show you the domain so you have an idea of what you can do here because if you like to take a walk you can walk here for several hours. From the moment Rob no longer heard Peter and Liam, Rob changed his paternal behavior to that of a horny and dominant master. He took hold of Tj and pushed him to the ground. Tj was not startled by this nor was he impressed anymore, willingly he got on his knees and opened his father's pants and took the stiffening cock in his mouth and started sucking his father's cock. When she heard Liam and Peter coming back down she didn't even stop. Tj had his father's cock throat-deep and drool was running from his mouth. When he took the dick out of his mouth for a moment and made some noise to catch his breath he heard Peter say that must be the dishwasher. Tj looked relieved and heard Liam and his master go outside. Rob took hold of his son and told him to sit on all fours. Rob got on his knees and without mercy he pushed his cock balls deep into Tj's pussy. Tj began to moan blissfully. R: hmm, fuck boy. Your cunt is even more delicious than last time. R: does your master fuck you every day bitch. T: yeah daddy, he fucks me at least 2 times a day and if I'm a good pig he invites some friends to use me. R: Good boy, let that cunt of yours spoil real man cocks. That's what that cunt of yours is for. Rob was firmly fucking Tj's cunt and almost reached his high point because he wanted to fill Tj's cunt up before Liam and Peter got back. R: are you going to corrupt your little brother too boy. Are you going to educate him and infect him with your virus so that when I get back all two of you can ride daddy dick like real bitches. T: oh fuck yeah daddy, I want to corrupt him, pozz him and make him a whore and make money off of him. R: fuck boy, you make daddy fucking horny you dirty bastard, your master has made a magnificent villain out of you. R: I'm going to fill your cunt up boy R: let your daddy's dirty load flow nicely into your bowels. Rob squirted Tj's cunt full of his toxic load and then pulled Tj upright. He kissed his son and then they heard Peter and Liam coming back in. Rob was able to put his cock back away just in time before they came back into the living room. R: and boy are you going to like it here while we're gone. Liam had already thawed a bit and was pleasantly surprised by what he had been shown. L: I think so yeah. Peter has promised me he will take me fishing sometime, did you know there is a river here a little further. T: I knew that yeah. R: well then, I'll go then. Behave Liam and do what they ask, ok. L: yeah dad T: we will take good care of him Tj winked at his father. Tj walked behind his father to let him out and Peter hurried to walk behind Tj and quickly whispered something in his ear. P: euh honey, you are leaking from your pussy. You need to hold your father's cum better. Tj quickly stroked along his ass and legs and felt that his father's seed was indeed running down his leg. Tj was lucky that Liam had not seen this or he might have been too shocked and they could put away their plan to transform him. Tj quickly licked the seed from his hand and left his father outside and then went back to Liam. Liam was still feeling a little uncomfortable with Tj because he still thought it was weird that he was walking around naked and they also hadn't seen each other since Tj had come out of the closet. When Tj was back in the living room he just crossed Liam. T: heh what are you going to do. L: I'm going to my room. T: no desire to talk some. L: nope When Tj and Peter were alone for a moment Tj looked at Peter. T: since you have known for some time that he is coming to stay here for a while, I can assume you have a plan. Peter began to laugh, since he also knew Tj much better by now, and he heard that Tj was somewhat jealous and angry that he had not been informed of Liam's arrival. On the other hand, he did think it was a nice surprise. Peter took hold of his pig and kissed him. T: well do you have a plan. P: Sure my sweet pig. P: We are going to leave him alone for a day or two first, then I will make some rapprochement and let him get to know me a little better. Will take him to go fishing one day so we can bond and you start to get a little jealous of our bond so to speak. Then we'll put on a show in our room for a few nights with the door open so he can definitely hear us and then we'll strike. T: ah sir obviously still thought very carefully about it. Peter started to laugh P: yeah sure baby. P: sorry I hadn't informed you but thought it was a nice surprise for you. Tj started twirling his ass around Peter a bit. T: it kind of is. P: did your father fill your pussy nicely. T: you should just feel it and maybe re-set your you mark. P: hmmmm Peter pulled his pig toward him and turned him over. He opened his pants and his stiff cock jumped out. Tj felt his masters cock slide into his leaking cunt and started pumping. P: hmmm, your cunt is nice and full. You dirty whore. You still can't resist getting your cunt filled up huh. T: oh fuck. Oh no, I'm such a dirty whore master. Punish my pussy for being so naughty. P: hmmm, no because a whore like you needs to be squirted full. Tj felt how Peter started filling up his pussy and how more and more seed started running down his legs. When Peter pulled his flaccid cock out of his pig cunt he gave him a slap on the ass. P: just clean off your legs before your brother sees you, because imagine if he thinks you're a whore. Tj looked at Peter and started grinning. T: I can hardly say that soon he will be walking around like that too for sure. Now Peter was grinning . P: just stick to the plan. As agreed they left Liam alone for the first few days and on the third day as they sat at the table to eat Peter started talking to Liam about fishing. P: tomorrow is nice weather no fancy coming along and have a day of fishing. L: ah yes that's good. I was actually looking forward to doing that. P: that's settled then. Tomorrow morning at 8 we leave. The next morning Liam was ready to leave. Peter showed him what they all needed and he had also provided a basket of food for them. The left and Tj was left alone. At first Liam still felt a little uncomfortable going out alone with Peter but as the day progressed, the tension Liam had at first turned into pleasure and the conversations also became smoother and more friendly. Liam felt reasonably comfortable with Peter. P: do you already have a boyfriend or girlfriend L: I don't have a girlfriend no, I don't know if I would want one yet either. I do enjoy my freedom. P: good for you dude, stay as long as you can on your own then you can fuck any dab you find without accountability. Liam blushed and Peter saw that. P: oh sorry to be cheeky but thought you could stand that men talk. L: oh don't mind though. Peter felt he could ask some more questions. P: have you had a girlfriend before. L :yeah have had a few L: you ever had a girlfriend P: yeah have had a few but it never felt right. P: and already gone beyond holding hands only Liam blushed again. L: it, hasn't happened yet unfortunately. P: you shouldn't be ashamed of that though. L: I'm not ashamed either, just hope it doesn't take too long anymore. P: should I reach out to my contacts for you. Liam laughed. P: you shouldn't laugh a handsome guy like you. Give me a minute and you could squirt your seed right away. L: and then suddenly there is a man in front of me for sure instead of a woman. A grin appeared on Peter's face. A grin appeared on Peter's face. P: Didn't say it would be a woman hehe. Peter saw that Liam could appreciate him, and he also felt that he was judging him. But he wasn't sure about that. As they walked back home, Tj saw from afar that Liam was acting completely different than when he had left. He saw that Liam and Peter must have had a nice day by all means and that a bond had formed between them. As they got closer, Tj heard how the two were joking around like 2 good friends T: and how was it P: hey honey, Peter gave Tj a loving kiss and squeezed his bare ass. Peter felt how Liam looked at him in a jealous way and felt like his plan to have Liam's trust and attention was starting to work. P: well, it was nice to get to know your brother better. L: yes it was very nice, would like to go again though. T: then I will go with you hehe. Peter began to laugh playfully. P: don't you trust me with your brother maybe L: yes maybe you don't trust us T: euh yeah but may I not be there maybe P: sure baby. They sat down at the table and ate their evening meal. Afterwards they watched some TV and then went to bed. Peter thought it was time to let Liam hear for the first time how hard his brother was enjoying his cock and when Peter and Tj went to their room they had deliberately left the door open. Tj sat on all fours on the bed and Peter began to fuck Tj vigorously. Both Tj and Peter were moaning loudly so Liam would definitely hear. Liam was in his bed and indeed heard that something was going on and got out of his bed and opened his door. Then he heard how Peter was fucking Tj vigorously. Liam heard Tj moaning and begging for more. He heard how Peter was slapping Tj's ass and how much Tj liked it. T: oh yes hit me harder master, I'll be a good boy. P: fuck, your pussy is nice and wet boy. You sure were jealous of you that handsome brother of yours. You must have been afraid that I would drop you for that nice ass he has. T: hmmm yes, I was a little scared yes. Peter winked at Tj for he had heard that Liam's door had opened. P: wouldn't you like to share my dick with that handsome brother of yours. Liam meanwhile had quietly come out of his room because he was curious about what was going on in the room and subconsciously it excited him too. He saw that the door was open and against his better judgment he stood at the door and cautiously looked inside. He saw his brother sitting on all fours on the bed and he saw the back and bare ass of Peter who was firmly pounding his brother's ass. Liam was startled as he felt his own cock begin to get stiffer in his pants. He heard how Peter patted his brother's ass and how he was about to squirt and saw how Peter curled his toes and began to jerk violently as he filled Tj's pussy. Liam heard how violently Tj moaned when Peter filled his cunt and he also heard how his brother addressed Peter as master and how Peter addressed his brother as slut and pig. Liam quietly snuck back to his room and closed his door. He looked at his boxers and saw that his cock had started leaking pre-cum and was still hard. Liam was confused because how on earth could he get so turned on by seeing his brother get fucked by another man. He crawled into his bed and although he wanted to sleep right away he couldn't, he was completely confused. He had never thought about 2 men before, it had never excited him before either, but the strange thing was that his cock had become stiff and had started leaking pre-cum. That night he slept very restlessly and the next morning he didn't know what to do at the table. He noticed that he looked at both Tj and Peter in a different way. Especially Peter he now looked at with a different feeling and look. Deep inside, a feeling began to bubble up that Liam had not known existed. Tj and Peter knew that Liam had seen them engaged last night, because there were cameras in the house and they had seen Liam standing there watching as they watched the footage. Liam was unaware of this and had no idea they knew he had been watching. Peter got up from the table and gave Tj a kiss. Liam startled himself because somewhere deep inside he felt a kind of jealousy toward his brother getting a kiss from his sweetheart. Peter's radar worked perfectly as always and had noticed Liam's unverbal communication and was now sure they had Liam where they wanted him. Peter walked around the table and put his hands on Liam's shoulders, Liam felt a kind of warmth he had never experienced before come over him. P: What are you guys going to do today. Liam didn't know what to say for a moment as he was still too startled by Peter's touch and the feeling it brought. L: uh no idea, maybe lay some in my room. T: no we're not going to do that. Otherwise go with me to town, because I have to do some shopping. L: going along to get groceries so. P: fine, then I'll see you tonight. Liam went with his brother to get groceries and both brothers had a nice day, their bond became back like before and when Tj said he had one more store to do, Liam was shocked because Tj went into a sex shop. Liam hesitated to go in because he had never been inside such a store before. T: are you going in with me or are you going to stay out here. Liam was completely out of his milk. L: uh yeah ok, kinda weird isn't it. T: what's weird. L: that I'm going into a sex shop with you. T: don't come so prudish man, it's just a store. It's not like I'm asking you here to blow me or anything. Liam followed and went inside with me. When he got inside he looked around the store and he had never seen so many toys together. Many of the things he did not know nor did he know what they were for. He followed Tj who walked through the racks and soon had a dildo in his hand. He saw how uncomfortable Liam was and how he looked at the thick dildo he had in his hand. T: You shouldn't look so weird Liam, yes it is going in my ass. T: is this your first time entering this kind of store? L: yes, you guessed that right, and also think it's a little weird coming in for sex toys with you. T: not so prudish dude. We are grown people, I have a partner, we have sex and we like to use toys too. Tj took some more jockstraps, bondage rope, whips, a cock cage and nipple clamps and watched Liam look at them with fascination. Finally, he took another butt plug from the rack and watched Liam's brain process what all Tj brought. T: you have no idea what this is hey. L: no, I don't have a clue. T: this one goes in my ass and stays there. He saw that Liam was turning red and that he couldn't hold his own. Tj started laughing. T: you still have a lot to learn dude. Tj stood by the penis cages and took out 2. T: which one would you take Liam looked a little funny at Tj and then pointed to a penis cage. T: ok this one it will be then. Tj paid and they went back home. As they sat back on the couch that night, Liam noticed that he was looking at Peter more and more in a different way. He enjoyed it when Peter gave him attention and he didn't know if this was still something friendly for him or if there was more to it, because all these feelings were completely new to him. When they went back to sleep that night, Liam heard Tj tell Peter that he had another surprise lying in the bedroom. Peter slapped Tj's bare bottom and whispered something in his ear. Liam felt the jealousy bubbling back and went to his room and hoped he would hear them busy so he could go back and check on them. After an hour or so he heard Tj moaning again and snuck back out of his room and he was lucky because the door was open and he was able to watch what Tj and Peter were doing again. He was curious to see what Peter would do with his brother and what all the stuff was for. As he carefully looked inside he saw his brother standing up blindfolded and tied up. To his great surprise, he saw how his brother's cock was trapped in some kind of cage. He watched as Peter played his brother's nipples with a whip and Liam felt his cock get all hard again. This time he couldn't contain himself and began to gently play with his cock. Liam looked on and saw Peter now inserting the dildo into Tj's asshole and Liam, to his own surprise, felt his own ass itch. Liam looked on and felt himself getting extremely horny from what he was seeing. He looked in admiration at Peter's manhood and allowed himself to be completely taken in by his feelings even if he didn't know what to do with them. For some reason this felt both wrong and totally right. He watched Tj enjoy everything Peter was doing to him and Liam began to fantasize that he was Tj and that Peter was using him. Suddenly Liam made a noise and fled to his room because he didn't want to be caught. Peter pretended not to have heard anything but knew Liam was watching them. Liam crawled into his bed and began pulling firmly on his cock and fantasizing about Peter and Tj. He squirted and smeared his seed all over his belly and went to sleep. The next morning Liam had a hard time not letting on that he had more and more and more feelings for Peter. Both Peter and Tj noticed this and that day they went one step further. For Peter fucked Tj about noon and left the door open so Liam surely had to have heard them Liam was at a loss for words. That night when they went back to watch some TV, Peter came into the living room with some drinks. Tj saw Peter's devilish look and knew what was going to happen that night. Tj crawled close to Peter and was rubbing his ass against Peter the whole time, Liam was watching it the whole time and was getting more and more turned on. After they finished their drinks and they went to their bed Liam felt that he had become even more aroused and he had every effort to hide it. Before Liam went into his room Peter took Liam for another firm hug and Liam enjoyed the caress Peter gave him. He felt his whole body heat up and he wanted Peter to continue stroking and using him. When Liam was alone in his room, he felt all confused. What were these feelings, why did he suddenly feel so horny and why was he so attracted to his brother's husband. After half an hour, he heard back that Tj and Peter were engaged and he couldn't contain himself and went back to look. But this time, Liam wasn't so careful because the G that was in his drink made him less concerned about them not hearing him. He was so excited and his inhibitions were so lowered that when he was at the door and he saw them engaged, he had dropped his pants all the way to the floor and he had started pulling on his stiff dick and he had started moaning lightly. Peter and Tj had heard it immediately and knew they had to make their move. Liam had not seen that Peter had stepped to the door, because Liam was in his own horny fantasy that he was living out. Now it was Peter who was watching Liam, and Liam didn't realize it because he was playing with his cock with his eyes closed, and with his other hand he was stroking his body. Suddenly Liam felt another hand caress his body and he looked up confused and startled to see Peter standing in front of him. Liam stood rooted to the ground as he looked into Peter's eyes. Peter saw that the G was doing its job well and saw the familiar look of a slut in the making who was letting his true nature come out for the first time with the help of G. Peter stroked Liam's face with his one hand and with his other hand he stroked Liam's now limp dick from the indulgence and looked at him with a horny look. P: Do you like what you see, Liam. Liam didn't know what to say and was embarrassed. Liam looked at the ground and saw Peter's fat and stiff cock looking straight at him. L: I don't know, this isn't me, I euh , I euh Peter's cock mesmerized Liam and almost made the water run out of his mouth. Peter had noticed that Liam was staring at his cock. P: do you like what you see? You want to feel that fat cock of mine, don't you. Liam turned red and preferred to crawl away in a corner somewhere. But deep down he knew Peter was right and that he wanted nothing more than to feel and taste that cock of Peter's because the fat cock looking at him enchanted him and took over his whole thinking. L: I euh, I .... P: shhhhhh, you shouldn't be afraid or embarrassed. I have felt it for several days now that you are getting feelings. If you want to feel my cock then just take it baby and let your true nature come out. P: do you want to join us sweetheart. Liam felt Peter's hand lovingly stroking along his face and his other hand pulling on his limp cock and couldn't put his feelings away. Peter saw that he had to strike and placed his lips gently on Liam's. Liam got all hot inside when he felt Peter's lips and let out a sigh full of desire. Peter was kissing him all over now and he felt that Liam was now completely in his control. He took hold of Liam's hand and placed it on his stiff cock. Liam took Peter's cock in his hand and let out a deep sigh. P: come on in and let's enjoy each other together L: but my brother. P: he won't mind. Peter pulled Liam into the room with him, Tj was already behind the door and took hold of his brother and kissed him directly. For Liam this was very uncomfortable at first, but because he was so horny, he could not restrain himself he kissed Tj back. P: hmmm yeah kiss each other. Hmmm yeah. Tj stopped kissing for a moment and whispered in Liam's ear. T: master's cock is enchanting isn't it. Wait until you can taste and feel it. You'll never want anything else little brother. Liam was still completely confused and nodded as he looked back at Peter's enchanting cock. Peter went to the nightstand and took the pipe filled with Tina and handed it to Tj. Tj melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes and blew a big white cloud into the room. Liam looked enormously fascinated as he watched Tj blow that cloud. He then handed the pipe to Peter who also blew a cloud. Again Liam watched with wide eyes and then it was his turn. Peter placed the pipe against his lips and let the crystals melt back. P: Just suck in the fumes baby, you'll feel better. Liam was completely floored by all that was happening but deep down it was as if he had no choice and had to go along with this and suck in the fumes. He had gotten so horny and didn't want this to stop and sucked the Tina inside. P: good baby and now keep it in as long as possible. P: blow out you are doing fine. Liam looked into Peter's eyes and blew his first cloud into the room. P: do it again baby you will feel so much better. After Liam blew his second cloud he felt the heat come over his body and how his thoughts clouded and how the desire for Peter and Tj grew and took over everything. Peter sucked on the pipe once more and then placed his lips on Tj's and blew the cloud into Tj's mouth. Liam sat with big longing eyes watching Tj making out with Peter and he bit his lower lip and began to moan lightly. P: do you want too baby, do you want me to kiss you too and make you nice and horny. Liam looked longingly at Peter and nodded. L: oh yeah, hmmmm. As Peter melted back the crystals, Tj kissed Liam again. Tj felt how his brother was completely slipping and almost completely ready for his true nature to come out. Peter pulled Liam's head toward him and placed his lips on Liam's and blew the horny cloud into Liam's lungs. T: oh yes, let yourself go completely little brother. Just let master make you completely horny and bring out your true nature . Tj's words made him completely fucked up. He could no longer contain himself and let himself go completely because the Tina and the G in his body had completely displaced his clear thinking and had given way to dark horny and dirty thoughts. Tj began stroking and licking his brother's body. Peter kissed his newest conquest and Tj and Peter wrapped their tentacles around their prey like a well-oiled team to introduce him to damnation. Liam didn't know what he was talking about because he had never experienced this before. Like many his age, he was a complete virgin and had absolutely no experience with sex let alone sex with men and even then under the influence of G and Tina. The Tina in Liam's body fully began to do its job and he felt a huge and unknown desire rise to the surface. Liam did not know what to do with this or what to do with it. He began to sweat and enjoyed every touch and kiss he received, which only intensified his horny feelings. Peter broke the kiss and looked into Liam's eyes. He pushed the pipe against Liam's lips once more and let him blow 2 more big clouds before taking him to the bed. Peter sat down on the bed and Liam pushed him to his knees and Tj also sat down on his knees. Liam watched Tj as he began to lick Peter's cock. Liam watched in admiration as Tj began to work Peter's cock with his tongue and mouth and felt an irresistible desire for Peter's cock rise. Peter looked into Liam's eyes. P: Do you want to lick my cock too baby. I know you want it and crave my cock. Just take it and please indulge my cock baby, here you don't have to be ashamed of who you are let your true nature come out completely. Liam was completely fucked up and the horny inexperienced slut in him took over completely. Liam moaned full of horny desire L: hmmm, yeah. That cock looks so enchantingly delicious. P: let your brother help you and lick my cock. You will love it baby believe me. You will never want anything else. Peter took hold of Liam's head and pushed him towards his cock. Tj made way and looked into his brother's eyes. T: hmm yeah, lick master's cock with me. Let's see how much you like his cock little brother. Liam couldn't help but stick out his tongue and placed the tip of his tongue against Peter's wet glans. Liam felt a kind of relief come over his body the moment he tasted Peter's glans. Peter pushed even more toward his cock so that Liam's lips also kissed his glans. Liam felt an urge come on that he had never experienced before and licked Peter's glans with desire. P: oh yeah baby, just lick my dick nice and kiss your brother while you are spoiling my cock. Tj began kissing his brother with Peter's cock between them. When Liam had Peter's glans all the way in his mouth, Tj broke the kiss and pushed Liam's head down so that he would have his master's entire cock in his mouth. Tj looked at Peter and was also extremely horny. He sat up a little straighter and started making out with Peter while pushing Liam's head up and down, making him suck his first cock. Liam was getting hornier by the second and didn't know what to do with his feelings. He tasted pre-cum for the first time and the taste of Peter's pre-cum was something he had never tasted before but it tasted so heavenly that he wanted more of it. Peter had another glass with an extra dose of G on the nightstand and signaled to Tj to take it. Peter pulled Liam upright and started kissing him. Tj handed Peter the glass and Peter placed it against the lips of the unsuspecting Liam. Drink up honey, you're sweating so much and you can't get dehydrated. Liam did as he was asked and drank the glass down. Peter pulled him back to him and kissed him again. Tj began to lick Liam's body again and worked his way down until he came to Liam's limp cock. He took Liam's cock into his mouth and began sucking on it. Although he couldn't get any more life into it, Liam still began to moan in pleasure because in Liam's mind his cock was hard and he was so horny. He enjoyed the warm mouth around his cock and moaned with pleasure while Peter was still kissing him. After about 15 min, Peter saw that Liam had sunk even deeper because of the extra portion of G and knew that the real work could only begin now. Peter stroked Liam's sphincter with his finger and looked deep into the now flying saucers of his prey. Tj saw the finger on Liam's sphincter and he licked his way down through Liam's balls. Tj began licking at the sphincter and Peter continued stroking Liam in the meantime. Liam began to moan more heavily due to the new sensation he was experiencing on his ass. P: oh you are so delicious baby. I want to be able to ride you in your ass. Do you want us to ride your pussy baby. Do you want to make us happy. Liam was extremely horny and his ass was giving him weird but desiring signals. His head was completely spinning and he longed for more but didn't know how or what to do. He moaned and kissed Peter. L: oh I want to do anything for you guys. I am so fucking horny and want to make you happy. L: I've never done this before and don't know if I can. P: sure you can baby. We're going to help you. We're not going to hurt you. Do you trust us baby. L: yeah I trust you guys. Peter pushed his finger against Liam's tight sphincter and he felt Liam needed some help and took a bottle of poppers and pushed it under his nose. P: Take a good sniff of this baby, you'll see we're going to take good care of you. Liam sniffed the poppers and felt an extra layer of horniness come over him and his ass relax and Peter's finger slide in. Liam looked longingly at Peter and let the experience of feeling something in his ass for the first time wash over him. He let his mouth hang open and began to moan. Tj began to lick Liam's nipples and now Liam was completely over the moon. P: oh your pussy feels so nice and tight baby. Do you like it baby L: oh yeah, this is so nice, hmmmmmmmmmmm, don't stop. P: no we are not going to stop yet baby. But you have to be clean baby. Liam didn't know what Peter was talking about but nodded. Peter pulled him straight off the bed and Tj went to the bathroom in their room and Peter pulled Liam with him. P: get on all fours baby, your brother will get you clean. Tj ran water and took the shower head that had a special head on it to stick in a butt to rinse. Peter stood in front of Liam and offered him his cock. P: otherwise lick my cock again baby. Let's see you like to make me happy. Liam looked at Peter's divine dick and felt the urge to suck it rise again and took the dick in his mouth and began to suck and lick Peters dick somewhat uncomfortably. Tj placed the shower head against Liam's sphincter and pushed it in. Liam was startled at first but Peter looked at him reassuringly. P: We'll clean your pussy baby, you shouldn't be scared. Liam felt his bowels filling up and at some point he couldn't hold back. P: let it out baby. Liam let the water run out of his ass and Tj watched as clean water immediately ran out. Tj looked at Peter and nodded to let him know they could continue. Peter pulled Liam upright. Tj dried Liam off. The three stood there for a moment and kissed each other briefly. Peter pushed Liam into his brother's arms and let them make out with each other for a moment. Tj took off his jockstrap and watched Liam as Tj's cock was locked in the cock cage. Tj saw how Liam looked at his locked cock. Tj: I belong to master, and he decides when I can play with my cock. It looks lovely doesn't it brother. Liam looked with fascination at his brothers locked cock and nodded. Tj: if you are a good boy and you listen well to master maybe he will want to lock up your cock too. Would you like that Liam looked at his brother with horny and longing eyes but couldn't answer because Peter was coming back Peter had been to the nightstand and taken some shards of Tina and when he came back into the bathroom he told all two to sit opposite each other on all. Peter first sat behind Tj and pushed a shard of Tina into his pussy while looking into Liam's longing eyes. then sat on Liam's ass and also placed a shard against his sphincter. Tj started kissing his brother again and Liam felt the shard push Tina into his ass and a burning sensation bubbled up in his ass. L: oh fuck that burn, oh fuck Tj started kissing his brother even more P: shhh, baby. It will feel better later. Peter sat down behind Tj and pushed his stiff cock into the pussy of his slave and lover. Liam was getting hornier and hornier by the G and tina and watched Tj begin to moan and his mouth fall open as Peter pushed his cock into Tj's pussy. Liam's own ass also began to itch more and more and how an empty feeling began to develop in his ass. Liam watched how Peter's mesmerizing cock kept sliding in and out of Tj's cunt and how Tj was enjoying it. Liam knew no more with his horniness and wanted to enjoy it as well as how his brother enjoyed it. Peter saw how Liam looked and knew he had the boy where he wanted him. Liam would be begging to be fucked too in a few moments and give up his innocence forever. Liam started moaning and couldn't stand the empty feeling in his ass anymore. P: is there something baby. Want to ask you something. L: oh fuck. Peter, I want to enjoy your cock so much too . P: do you want that baby. L: yeah, I want that. Tj: that's not how you ask little brother. You have to know your place. If you want master to fuck you you must submit to him, address him as master, do what he commands you, refuse nothing and make no demands. P: listen to your brother Liam, because he speaks too truth. Understand what he is saying. Liam was completely fucked up and watched Peter still fucking Tj's pussy and felt his own ass and body begging to be used. L: yes master, I understand and will submit to you completely. But my ass is so empty master. P: is that so baby, do you want master to do something about that for you. L: yeah very mutch master. P: do you think you can handle master's cock in your pussy slut. L: I don't know master. P: do you want to become like your brother master's slut and pig boy. Do you want master to stretch your pussy all the way open. Liam had gotten way too horny and was flying too high to think completely clear anymore but this felt completely right and this was what he wanted and needed. L: oh fuck, oh fuck, I am so horny master I will do anything for you Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's pussy and went to Liam and let his cock with Tj's pussy juice hang in front of his mouth. P: show how much you want masters cock in your cunt slut. Lick masters cock clean before it can go in your cunt. Liam opened his mouth and eagerly took Peter's cock into his mouth and licked it completely clean. Peter then pulled Liam upright and pushed him onto his back on the bed. He felt at Liam's sphincter with his finger and he was able to push 2 fingers inside. Peter looked at Liam and watched as he closed his eyes began to moan and enjoyed how those fingers were entering his pussy. Peter looked at Tj and nodded and whispered in his ear. P: he will need something stronger, not a full one but half to start and bring the lube it will be needed. Tj knew what to do and took a half point out of the slide and took a bottle of lube. Liam meanwhile was fully enjoying the fingers sliding in and out of his ass and he did not notice how Tj tied a tourniquet around his arm and how he inserted a needle into his arm. The sting caused Liam to open his eyes and look at the needle stuck in his arm. L: what Tj: shhhh, trust me little brother. You will thank me later and you will feel better and you are going to be able to free your inner slut. Liam watched as Tj pushed in the plunger and the red liquid from the syringe disappeared into his vein. Tj removed the needle from his arm and unloaded the tourniquet, holding his arm above his head. Liam looked around anxiously for a moment for what would happen but then felt a tickle in his throat that made him cough heavily. Liam felt a shot of dirty horny feelings and thoughts shoot through his body and take over everything. Instantly, all his inhibitions were gone and all he could think about was dirty sex. Liam exclaimed. L: holy shit, oh fuck. What the fuck is happening to me. Liam started moaning loudly and was squirming on the bed. Liam started moaning loudly and was squirming on the bed. Peter watched the tough guy turn into a hungry and willing slut and he already saw immediate potential in Liam to make him work at the brothel. It thrilled Peter immensely to have a tough guest turned into a willing slut and to have his alpha side taken off and turned into a beta. Peter pushed three fingers into Liam's glowing pussy and he saw how Liam looked at him with longing and hungry eyes. L: oh my god, this is heavenly. Don't stop please, give me more I need more. Liam moaned at it and completely didn't know what to do with himself. Tj: see you started to feel much better bro. Let that slut in you come out then master can spoil your pussy with his fat cock. L: oh yes, oh yeah master take my pussy I want to feel your fat cock so much in my pussy. please take my pussy. P: first I want to see your inner slut boy. Liam opened his mouth and let his tongue hang out of his mouth. Peter started laughing P: is this your inner slut boy. You will have to do better. L: I feel like such a dirty whore master. Tell me what to do so I can feel that enchanting cock in my pussy. Peter pulled his fingers out of Liam's cunt and stood next to him. P: first suck our cocks hard and play with your cunt yourself and make me horny so I feel like fucking your cunt slut. Show me you want to serve me. Peter threw a dildo on the bed, opened Tj's penis cage and offered Liam his cock as did Tj. Liam looked at the dildo and the slut in him took over, he took the dildo and pushed it into his pussy. He closed his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. P: this way we are never going to get stiff slut. Tj: suck on master's pole brother. Show us you really want this. Liam opened his mouth and let Peter's fat cock slide into his mouth and started sucking on it while pushing the dildo into his pussy with his hand. P: Don't forget my pig's cock boy. Let that cock hunger take you in completely. You were only made to suck a cock and make a man enjoy you with your mouth. This has always been your true purpose boy let the cock hunger completely take over your thinking. Liam turned his head and took his brother's cock in his mouth for the first time. Tj found it immensely horny to see and feel his brother sucking his stiffening cock and for a first time, he didn't do a bad job of it interests. Tj's cock had become completely stiff and Tj took hold of Liam's head and pushed his cock deeper into Liam's mouth. Liam began to gag and tears sprang to his eyes. T: good brother let that throat get used to that cock. Because this won't be the last cock in your throat, get used to it. Liam was far too horny to protest or resist and let the cock slide deeper into his throat despite gagging. Peter saw that his newest conquest was fully surrendering and ready for his first fuck. He stepped back, pulled the dildo out of Liam's cunt and placed his glans against the sphincter. Tj took the poppers and shoved them under Liam's nose. Liam knew what to do and sniffed the poppers very hard several times and felt his body get even hotter, his head start to spin even more and his sphincter relax. He felt how Peter's fat glans pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter almost surrendered to the intruder. Suddenly he felt a stab of pain in his cunt, it was like being split in two and he screamed. Liam watched Peter with wide-eyed flying saucers as he felt his fat cock slide in. L: oh fuck, it hurts, in can't take it. T: relax little brother, just let master slide his cock inside your pussy and the pain will go away by itself. Liam didn't know what to do because the pain was unbearable, but he was so horny and had lost all control of his body that he couldn't pull away. When Peter had pushed his cock all the way into Liam's virgin pussy he let him get used to it for a while before he would thrust. He could see from Liam's face that the pain was beginning to ebb away and how the pain was turning into pleasure and even more desire. As Liam felt the pain begin to go away and give way to pleasure, Tina and G took it back from him. His pussy gave him a feeling of bliss and he no longer felt like the innocent boy of a few days ago. His mind was now completely fucked and his inner slut had come out fully. L: oh fuck, oh yeah that's it. Hmmmm, I am a slut master a dirty slut. Make me your dirty slut master. Peter very quietly began to slide his cock in and out of Liam's pussy and saw as he had seen many times before that the boy was transforming more and more into the slut he would become. P: hmmmm do you want to become our dirty slut boy. Liam moaned and enjoyed the feeling of the first cock that had entered his cunt. L: oh yes master, I want this so bad, make me your dirty slut. P: good boy, then we are going to make you a dirty cock hungry bitch. Peter signaled to Tj to go piss on his brother. Tj stood up and took hold of his half stiff cock and started pissing on his brother's body. Liam looked at Tj and saw how Tj was pissing on him. Liam startled himself because although he was flying very high and was very aroused by this, deep down he still thought this was weird that his brother was pissing on him. But the dirty and horny slut in him that still had the upper hand loved this, the cock in his pussy and the piss running down his body made him completely clouded over and he completely surrendered and submitted to Peter's will and laws. Peter now had complete control over him and he would be allowed to do whatever he wanted with him. P: Do you feel dirty enough boy. Liam looked at Peter with big eyes and open mouth and moaned loudly. L: oh yeah master. Oh fuck yeah. Little by little Peter began to fuck Liam pussy more firmly and felt Liam's pussy loosen up too. Tj again pushed the poppers under Liam's nose and Liam now took hold of the vial himself and sniffed the poppers for a very long time, giving him another fit of horniness. When he had given the bottle back to Tj, peter turned Liam over and he had to sit on all fours. Peter now at once pushed his cock balls deep into Liam's pussy. Liam no longer moaned in pain but like a real slut of heavenly pleasure. Tj came and sat next to Liam and whispered in his ear. Tj: isn't masters cock nice to feel in your pussy brother. Liam looked at Tj with a horny grin L: Masters cock is blissful to feel brother. I finally understand why you fell for men. L: I also want to serve master like you and give him my life. Tj: good brother. Let your inner slut define your life you won't regret it. Peter began to fuck Liam's pussy harder and harder and Tj offered his cock back to Liam who began to eagerly suck his brother's cock. Both Tj and Peter felt they were going to squirt. P: do you want our seed in your pussy and mouth slut. Liam couldn't say anything because he was firmly sucking but moaned loudly. P: I'll take that as a yes slut. P: squirt his mouth full pig, and let him taste your toxic cum. Tj: yes master. Tj was glad he got to squirt because he couldn't hold up his seed anymore and let the cum squirt out of his cock into his brother's mouth. Liam didn't know what was happening as he felt his mouth fill up with his brother's seed. Liam wanted to spit Tj side cock out of his mouth but Tj took Liam's head firmly and pushed his cock deeper. Tj: don't you dare spit my cum out slut. You must swollow it, cum you must always swallow. Liam looked at Tj with a still confused and horny look and tried to swallow the seed although he liked the taste, had some trouble with it. Tj: good boy, next time it will be much smoother. You will learn Peter began to thrust harder and Liam could not help but moan heavily as Peter pounded very hard into his still tight cunt. Peter felt he was going to squirt and moaned very loudly. P: fuck, here comes my load bitch. Here comes your master's cum. Liam felt how Peters cock spurt string after string into his tight cunt and then Peter fell down on his back. Peter pulled his cock out of Liam's cunt and fell down on the bed. Tj saw his opportunity and took Peter's cock in his mouth and licked it clean with great relish. Liam looked at it and felt that he himself was not yet satisfied and pushed Tj away and took Peter's cock in his mouth himself. Peter started laughing and Tj looked at his brother with wonder and with jealousy. P: no fighting for master's cock sluts, master has enough cum for both of you. But for tonight this will have to suffice. Peter took Liam to his room and tucked him into bed. Liam was still fully aroused and could not sleep right away and was all the time replaying the movie of what had just happened in his head. When he woke up the next morning, he first wondered if this hadn't all been a horny dream. But when he looked under the sheet he saw that he was completely naked and when he felt his sphincter with his fingers he knew for sure that this had not been a dream. What was he going to do now, how was he going to face Peter and Tj after what happened last night. Liam had so many questions, and didn't know what to think, do or how to behave. He looked next to him and saw that there was a filled glass with a letter and next to it was a jockstrap like Tj wore. He took the letter and read what was written on it. Liam, You probably have a lot of questions. If you want we will help you answer them. But I think if you listen to your inner self you already know the answers yourself. If you want it to stop here then we understand and then we will have had a nice evening. Then just come downstairs and we will pretend that nothing ever happened. If you want to go further and realize that this is what you need in your life, then drink the glass empty, take a shower, put on the jockstrap and come downstairs. Then get on your knees at the stairs and tell me that you want to submit to my laws and that you want to be my slut. Do know once that you said that there is no way back and you are my property forever like your brother. Liam felt his stomach tighten and crawled deep under his sheets. He did indeed have a lot of questions and although he had a big knot in his stomach about whether he wanted this and whether this was okay, he did not regret what had happened last night. When he started thinking back to Peter's enchanting cock he felt his own cock start to get hard again. He could no longer deny to himself that he did not get excited when he thought about Peter and his brother. Would he accept Peter and Tj's proposal or would he leave it at that. Liam looked at the glass and the jockstrap. He thought about his brother and how happy he looked since he was with Peter. Liam wanted to feel that happy too and he also realized that he had never really had anything with a girl there had always been something missing. He took the glass and felt his heart pounding in his throat. Liam knew that the drink had to contain drugs because they had given him chems the night before. He looked at the glass again and made a decision that would determine the rest of his life. He placed the glass to his lips and drank it down. The taste was unbearable and he wondered why he hadn't noticed this yesterday. He walked to the shower and took a long hot shower. He dried himself off and put on the jockstrap. With shaking knees and full of tension for what was to come he walked to the door and walked into the hallway and took the stairs down. When he was downstairs he knelt down and waited for what was to happen. Liam heard Peter and Tj busy in the kitchen but stayed seated as instructed. After a few minutes Liam felt himself calming down more and more and he started to feel incredibly horny again and how his thoughts were increasingly taken over by an urge of submission and a desire to serve master. Liam licked his own lips and his hands started to caress his own body. Peter and Tj had been standing in the doorway watching for a while now and Liam, who was completely occupied with himself, had not noticed this. Peter quietly walked towards Liam and let his limp cock hang in front of his mouth. Liam smelled the scent of Peter's unwashed cock and felt how his horniness increased when the scent was in his nose. He looked at Peter's cock and then he looked up. P: I see that you have made a choice. The chems ensured that Liam had already gone back into slut mode L: yes master, I want to serve you and be happy like Tj. Liam felt himself getting hornier and hornier and although his primary self had not yet completely transformed into a slut, he still wanted to suck Peter's cock but Peter pulled back a bit first and Liam started to moan lightly with horniness and desire. P: is that so, do you also know what this means. L: yes master. I know that I have to submit myself completely to your laws and that I will become a real slut like my brother. P: I like to hear that. Then we will start your training slut Tj who stood ready with a collar and penis cage next to Peter, put the collar around Liam's neck and locked it. Tj: do you see this penis cage brother. Liam nodded. Tj: you chose this yourself in the store. I knew this would be for you. Tj got on his knees and put the penis cage around Liam's limp cock and locked his cock just like his own. He took the keys and put them in Liam's hand. Tj: if you really want to become a master's slut and slave then you give your freedom to him now. Liam looked at the keys in his hand and realized that this was the last thing he would be able to do of his own free will. But the G in his body had already taken over completely and he longed for that delicious smelling cock of Peter. Liam sought the hand of Peater and put the keys in his hand and looked Peter in the eyes. L: I want to be your slut master. Tj and Peter looked at each other and knew that their mission was successful. Liam would become their slut and would be trained to work in the brothel later. P: open your mouth slut, I have a candy for you. Liam opened his mouth and Peter put a pill X on it. Liam knew that he was being given chems again and looked at Peter. P: Do you need something to drink boy to swallow your pill. Liam nodded. Peter took his dick and started to piss. P: drink then boy and swallow that pill. Liam looked at the pissing dick and knew that this would be the first test of many and with hesitation hung under the pissing dick and let the piss run into his mouth. He found the first taste in his mouth very strange and weird. But because of the G in his body he started to like the taste very quickly. P: take that cock in your mouth slut and drink from the tap and don't let a single drop of what you get from your master go to waste. Liam did as was asked and without thinking about it he took the cock in his mouth and swallowed the piss and his first load of piss. P: good boy. Now we can really start your training. Baby take him with you and get him ready for me. Shave him and rinse his cunt because it's going to be necessary. By the time you come back I want him to be completely flying, submissive and ready to start his training. Peter gave Tj a chain and Tj clicked him to the collar. Tj: follow me Tj pulled the chain and Liam stood up and followed Tj to the bathroom. There he looked in the mirror and saw for the first time his collar and his locked up cock and the realization hit him that from now on he would become a dirty slut just like his brother.

Part 8 his first Tj enjoyed new life as a full sub, he made sure his master had no complaints. The house was always in order, he made sure there was food, his cunt was fuckable at any time and it was necessary too because Peter could not get enough of Tj. Because Tj's pussy was filled with Peter's cum at least twice a day. The fact that Tj always walked around the house naked must have made Peter horny whenever he saw Tj. By now Tj had also learned how to make his master horny by twirling his ass or by teasing him. Peter had to go away again for a week and he was still hesitating whether to take Tj with him on his trip or not. But Tj didn't want to be without Peter for another week and he begged to go with Peter. After long sawing, Peter said he could come along, but that he had to behave and do what he was told without asking questions. Peter was uncomfortable about it, because what he had to leave for was something he had not yet told Tj about. Tj didn't really know what Peter was doing for a living because what he had told him was not the full story and even though he did know that Tj had changed completely, somehow he was afraid if he knew the full truth. For he was completely sold on his pig and hoped he would stay with him forever. Peter and Tj checked into a hotel after they had already driven all day to the next big city. Tj had never been there before and was very excited, because he had heard many things and wanted to explore the city but Peter told him he didn't have time for that because there was work to be done. Peter left Tj completely alone for the first 2 days both during the day and at night only he was there to eat. The third day Tj had had enough and asked Peter what he actually did all day and evening. Peter knew that question would come and had no choice but to be honest with his pupil. P: well, I'm here to recruit. T: recruit? I thought you were in IT and that's why you were working on your computer all day. Peter laughed. P: yeah I sit at my computer all day and spend all day looking for guys. T: uh, don't you have enough of me master or am I not trying hard enough. P: oh honey, don't think I'm trying to replace you. No, it's for another reason. P: a friend and I have a brothel to put it with a fancy word. But not a brothel with women, but only with boys, and there is something for everyone. Twinks, pigs, slaves, boy next door you name it we have it. He handles the customers, I handle the boys and do the website. So I have to arrange fresh blood every now and then so we can meet the demands of our customers. T: do you find guys who want to prostitute themselves so easily then? P: no, not really. T: euh how do you do that then. P: I'll tell you, but will you promise me that you won't leave me once you know everything. T: no of course not. P: well, I sit over different sites and make contacts with lonely young guys who also don't have family or friends anymore. Or guys who want to make quick money or are looking for themselves. Once there is a good contact with some guys from a certain city then I go there and meet up with them. There I trick them, test the goods and if they are worth something I then take them, or my partner comes and gets them. We make them addicted to T so they depend on us and they do everything for us. Sometimes I also have to train one for the special needs of our customers and once they are ready then they are used in our brothel. Very occasionally if a customer really asks for it we also sell a boy. Tj sat listening to Peter with almost open mouth and Peter looked at Tj to read his reaction thoughts. P: what do you think of me now. T: all kinds of things are going through me. But actually it makes me fucking horny. Can I help you recruit? Peter was again stunned by his student's reaction. He knew Tj had changed completely since becoming a pozz pig and since the session with his father. But he hadn't thought of this. T: the only thing I wonder is if I am also one of your recruits. P: to be honest, when I met you, you were indeed one of my recruits. But very soon I knew that you meant more to me and that I would not train you to be a whore for our brothel. T: why not, what's so special about me then or do you think I couldn't do it maybe. Tj knew Peter had feelings for him but still wanted to hear it from him. Peter started laughing and took hold of his student and squeezed his ass. P: an ass like this, you don't let go easily, and you are so unique. I'm being totally honest when I say you're the first and also I think the only one who has ever made me want a long-term relationship. P: and of all the pigs I know or have trained you really are if not the best. With you I could make masses of money because they would line up for you. That cunt of yours would never be without a dick. T: oh, really. You're making me blush. Peter took hold of Tj and started kissing him. T: but can I help you now or not. P: you little devil. I'm glad you're not running away from me and you just keep surprising me. If you want to help me, very much so. I will teach you everything and then together we can take boys to the dark side. P: Do you think you will be able to. Seduce boys and transfer them to the dark side. T: Since we have been with my father, I can only think of one thing and that is to corrupt Liam. This is just the same thing only with guys I don't know. It might even be good practice before I take my brother Peter looked in admiration at his creation. He never imagined that the sweet and adorable Tj who first stood on his doorstep would have become a slave, a dirty pozz pig and also a predator less than a few months later. P: ok then, I have some more boys here I want to see, because those first two didn't amount to anything. We are here for 3 more days, you have your computer with you, go online find guys you want to meet up with, seduce them, make them think you are going to fuck them and if you think they are something for us send me a picture. If I give a Go may you drug them and bring them here. Then I will test them and if they are good I will have them picked up. T: That sounds both exciting and tremendously horny master. P: would you like to test them too. T: do you want me to fuck them? P: would you like that? Tj thought for a moment, because he had never actually fucked a man before, and he didn't really know if he actually wanted to because he felt perfect under sir's control. T: to be honest I don't think so. If there is one person I want to fuck it might be my brother because I have been dreaming of making him pozz with my virus for several days now. I feel good under your authority and being a pig and a slut like me I don't need to fuck pussy to be satisfied. I also no longer have a great need for my cock to be played with. My pussy is the most important thing. It needs to be fed. I might have a harder time watching you fuck that slut than I would want to fuck them. Peter took hold of Tj and kissed him again. P: You continue to amaze me. I'm glad you've found your true calling and that I get to play a part in it. T: the most important one of all sir. Tj immediately went to work, opened his computer and created profiles on various dating sites. Peter also taught him about some important chat sites and in what ways he could still contact potential candidates. He also got a crash course of what to look out for, which types were easier to influence and which were not, what he should and should not say and how to handle it and when to hit it off and also who he should definitely not meet up with lastly he got tips on how to drug them and how to lure them to the hotel with him. As always, Tj was an eager learner and it didn't take him long to make contact with some of the boys. Before he agreed to meet up with them, he first asked Peter what he thought. Peter said he should meet up with all three but that he knew from experience that the first would be nothing, the second would probably back out but in the third he saw potential. Peter also told him that it wouldn't work out every time and that he should definitely meet up with the three to get some experience. As Peter said Tj met with all three guests and as his master had predicted to him, the first one was impressed with Tj but Tj was not impressed with the boy in front of him. The two did show up but had not told the truth. After they talked a bit, Tj realized that the boy was not alone at all and should he take him and then make him disappear into the whorehouse that there would surely be people looking for him and trouble would ensue. All hope for Tj lay on the third who Master thought was the most promising. Nathan entered the gay bar where they had agreed to meet. Peter had told Tj which bar to meet in, because Peter knew the bartender and would keep an eye on Tj in case something went wrong. Tj saw a shy skinny guy enter the bar and knew immediately that it was Nathan. For Nathan had told him that this would be his first date with a boy. He had been in a knot with himself for some time and he had increasingly felt that he was attracted to men but had never given in to it. Nathan was just like in his picture, he was handsome, skinny and did have some feminine traits, and was still a virgin on every level and that was noticeable immensely, because Tj saw how uncomfortable Nathan was standing there and that he was looking for Tj but didn't see him right away and that he was about to leave again. Tj got up and walked to the door. T: hi A shy smile appeared on Nathan's face. N: hi T: you must be Nathan N: yeah, hey Tj I didn't see you sitting there and I have to be honest I'm a little impressed with the bar. There were a lot of men in the bar, men who were used to being there and you could tell. Because many were busy with each other and for a newcomer like Nathan that was a little intimidating. T: I get that, I have to say I'm still a bit impressed by it too. Tj once again let his cute and sweet side come out and made Nathan feel more at ease. Tj made sure with his body language that Nathan got the feeling that he too found this exciting and that this way he did not feel alone. The two began talking and Tj told Nathan that not long ago he had also been struggling with himself and that he had been on a similar date to the one they were on now and that this man had shown him his true nature and that he had begun to love his new self. Nathan felt that Tj knew what he was talking about and knew what he himself was struggling with. He felt at ease with Tj and the two got to know each other a little better. Tj let his old sweet and soft side come to the surface for the first time in a long time. Nathan thought he was getting to know Tj better and Tj was figuring out if Nathan was material that he could introduce to his master and then put to work. Nathan was just perfect, Tj now knew that Nathan had only lived in town for a month and had no friends there yet, he also knew that his parents died when he was young and had no further family. Although he liked Nathan and thought he was a nice boy, yet he did not suffer from a bad conscience. His dark side had completely taken hold of Tj, and like a true predator, he wrapped his tentacles around his prey so he could not escape. After a few drinks, Nathan was completely under Tj's spell and Tj had noticed. Because when Tj came back from the toilet, where he had received a Go from Peter to take the boy to the hotel, Tj sat very close to Nathan. For in the beginning they sat quite far apart, but now that Tj came to sit with him they were almost glued together. Tj stroked Nathan's leg and looked into his eyes. It was Tj's first time seducing a boy and, to his own surprise, it was very easy. It was basically the same as seducing a girl only now he found it much hornier and could more easily tell if it was mutual or not. But Nathan couldn't put away his interest in Tj T: Do you mind if I touch you? Nathan blushed N: no, I feel comfortable with you. T: same here and I also like you very much. Tj put his hand on Nathan's leg and looked into his eyes again. Tj felt that it excited Nathan and that he could not deny that he liked that Tj was giving him attention. Tj moved his mouth closer to Nathan's and continued to look deep into his eyes. Tj carefully placed a kiss on Nathan's mouth and saw that Nathan closed his eyes as he received his first kiss from another boy. Nathan pulled his head back for a moment after which he immediately kissed Tj full on the mouth. Tj took hold of Nathan's head and began to kiss him passionately. Jackpot, Tj thought to himself as Nathan kissed him back. Now it was just a matter of getting the G into his system and getting him to the hotel with him. Tj couldn't possibly put the G in Nathan's glass unnoticed if he was there. But after they had kissed briefly, Nathan said he had to go to the bathroom and that was when Tj made his move. Tj poured the bottle of G that Peter had given him into Nathan's drink that they had just ordered. Tj was lucky that Nathan had asked for a tonic and that way the G would be less noticeable. Nathan returned and took a first sip, Tj felt the tension in his whole body as this was the first time he would drug another boy and take him to the dark side. He kissed Nathan again and the two boys were letting themselves go completely and putting on a little show for the other men present. The others who saw them engaged could tell that this was Nathan's first time. For he was still somewhat unfamiliar and you could see that many puzzle pieces were falling into place for him. With every kiss and caress he received from Tj, he felt more and more that this was right and that he would not be able to go back to his old life. He fell for men and that was clear to him now. Tj took advantage of the still ignorant boy and tried to draw him completely to him because soon when the G would start doing its work and the timid boy would turn into a horny and willing slut Tj would have to lure him along to the hotel where his flower would be picked, Peter would subject him to a test and then he would be taken full with Tina, trained and then used as a real whore. The idea completely excited Tj and had his cock not been trapped now he would have had a huge boner. Nathan on the other hand, who did not know about Tj's plans, did have a stiff cock in his pants and it showed in his jeans and Tj had seen that. With his hand he rubbed his prey's stiffened cock and saw how Nathan enjoyed the first caress his cock received from another man. Tj could see that Nathan's inner struggle was over and that he now fully realized that he was attracted to men because that first stroke his cock received from another man had solved many questions for him and that he had waited a long time for this but now that the box had been opened there was no turning back either. Nathan emptied his glass and Tj knew it would not be long before the inexperienced Nathan would turn into a willing slut who would suck his master's cock and offer his pussy to be fucked. After ten minutes, Tj watched as the still ignorant Nathan's eyes turned into little flying saucers and that was the moment for Tj to take the next step in his plan. He kissed his innocent victim one last time before he was about to drastically change his life. T: shall we go to my hotel N: I don't know. Tj kissed him again and rubbed Nathan's now leaking cock once more. T: I could let you experience what it's like to be with a man. Nathan's eyes were closed and he enjoyed Tj's stroking. Meanwhile, the G was also taking hold of him more and more and Nathan was getting extremely horny. This was not what he had expected or thought when he had entered the bar. He had thought he would have a chat with a boy and then gone back home before anything happened. The kissing and fondling was already more than he had planned to do. Nathan's mind was almost completely taken up by the G, and the last bit of his clear mind knew if he went along with Tj that more would happen than just kissing. Tj sensed that Nathan was wavering, but Tj also knew that it was only a matter of minutes before Nathan would give himself completely to him and that he really had no choice. In fact, the decision had already been made the moment he had entered the bar. Now Nathan kissed Tj and Tj felt that the G had completely taken over Nathan because Tj felt Nathan's horniness in his last kiss. N: is your room far. T: no right around the corner. The bar and hotel had been chosen because they were so close together and if Peter had a victim he didn't have to go far with his conquest to his hotel. Nathan now rubbed Tj's leg and felt the hard build in his pants, he thought that was Tj's stiff cock but because of his innocence and the G he didn't know that the bulge he felt was Tj's cock cage. The hard bulge in Tj's pants excited Nathan completely and horny thoughts that Nathan had otherwise been able to suppress now took over him completely causing him to make a decision he would not have made otherwise and so sealed his fate. He took hold of Tj's hand. N: Take me with you before I change my mind. Tj did not hesitate for a moment and he nodded to the bartender that he should send a message to Peter. They stood up and on as Nathan straightened up he only now felt the full effect of the G coursing through his body. He didn't realize what was happening to him but he did feel different than normal, he suddenly felt even more attracted to Tj and he also felt a huge desire for his attention. He kissed Tj and Tj felt how his prey was now completely in his control. He took his hand firmly and gently pulled him towards the door. The men at the bar looked at Tj and Nathan and knew what the two young men were up to. Man 1: Have fun you two and don't do things we won't do The others at the counter began to laugh. A devilish grin appeared on Tj's face he squeezed Nathan's ass and looked at men at the counter and winked. When they got to the hotel after 3 min of walking Tj saw that Nathan was getting hornier and hornier and that his inhibitions were decreasing more and more. The elevator opened and when the elevator door closed, Tj pushed Nathan against the wall and kissed him intensely, with his hand he went over Nathan's leaking cock and there for the first time he saw a slutty look appear on Nathan's face. The G now had him completely in its grip. It was a look of desire, desire to be on his knees and be able to taste Tj's cock, a desire to be on his knees and be able to feel Tj's cock in his ass and desire to be used. The elevator door opened and Tj pulled horny Nathan with him down the hallway. Nathan, meanwhile, was struggling to stay upright, but Tj held him firmly. Tj opened the door to the room where Nathan would lose his cherry, his innocence and freedom, and pulled him inside. When the door was closed Tj pushed Nathan against the door, took hold of his hands, pushed them above his head against the door and began to kiss and then lick him firmly. Tj himself, meanwhile, was very turned on. Not only because of Nathan but also because he was able to seduce and take his first prey. Tj took off Nathan's shirt and began to play with his nipples. Nathan was all smiles now and had never experienced such a horny feeling before and started moaning. Tj licked his way down and like an experienced slut opened Nathan's pants and let them fall to the floor. Tj saw that there was a big wet spot on Nathan's boxers and sucked the pre-cum out of them. Nathan went completely wild when he felt Tj's lips on his boxer shorts. Tj pulled Nathan's boxer shorts down with his teeth and Nathan's small stiff cock jumped out. Tj saw how the pre-cum glistened on Nathan's glans. Tj looked at Nathan and licked the pre-cum off Nathan's glans. Nathan batted his eyes sight and began to moan with pleasure. He had never experienced this before, the blissful feeling of warm mouth kissing and licking his glans. Before Tj Nathan would suck his little cock into his mouth he stopped and looked at his prey. T: do you like it baby. N: oh yeah, don't stop, don't stop, this is so much better than I could have ever dreamed. Tj could no longer hide the grin on his face and he opened his mouth and let Nathan's stiff cock slide inside, Nathan heaved deep sigh of pleasure and bit his lower lip. Tj knew he had to suck Nathan's cock quietly or else he would start squirting immediately and then the fun would be over. N: oh my god, oh my fucking god. Nathan was in seventh heaven Tj kept himself under control, because actually he was horny as hell. Not that he was getting horny from Nathan's little cock but from the idea that he they will soon make this good sweet boy a whore who will fulfill every man's desires. Tj's hand explored the virgin pussy of the whore-to-be. When his finger found the still tense sphincter, he began to lightly stroke it so that the sphincter lost some of its tension. In several places in the room, Tj had hidden Tina, because he did not know where and when he would need one. Now they were still at the door and Tj wanted to stick a shard in Nathan's future pussy so he would be more fucked up before sir came. Tj looked and saw his pair of shoes where he had hidden some crystals. As he was quietly sucking Nathan he grabbed at the shoe with his free hand and found the bag of crystals without Nathan noticing. He pushed his fingers into the pouch and found a crystal that was just good enough for Nathan's first but certainly not his last booty bump. With the crystal in one hand, Tj began to stimulate Nathan's sphincter even more with his other hand. Nathan didn't notice at all as he was completely focused on the warm moist mouth sliding over his cock. Tj felt he could push his finger carefully into Nathan's pussy and took hold of the crystal and placed it against the sphincter and with his finger he pushed it deep inside. Nathan had noticed that, normally he would have said stop by now. But because of the G and all the other emotions coursing through his body, he let Tj do it. Tj saw when he pulled his finger out of Nathan's ass that it hadn't been flushed yet. Not much later he heard Nathan moan and stopped sucking him for a moment and stood up and gave him a kiss. T: what's up baby don't you like it. Nathan began to sweat and was getting hard, he felt the tina begin to burn in his ass and work its way into his body. Nathan felt his body and mind slipping further and further towards darkness. N: it's burning, I'm way too hot. Nathan could no longer control his body and Tj saw the good sweet boy change, he saw how Nathan's barriers were broken down and how in a few minutes he would turn into a willing slut and beg to be fucked. T: let's take a shower baby then maybe you will cool down a bit. Tj pulled Nathan into the shower and ran the water, when it was warm he pushed Nathan under it and Tj took off his pants but still kept his jockstrap on. T: are you doing better baby? Tj kissed him again and while still playing with Nathan's nipples until they became stiff. Nathan had big nipples and when they got stiff, they became like little pacifiers. N: yeah, but it's still burning inside my ass. T: I will help you baby. I'll squirt water in your ass to put you out. N: what, I don't know. T: trust me baby, it will help you cool down. Tj turned off the hand sprayer the shower head and let water run out of the hose. T: bend over baby I will cool your ass down. Tj hoped the crystal would already have dissolved and before he rinsed Nathan's ass he felt in Nathan's pussy and he felt the crystal no longer. Fine thought Tj now I can rinse the slut's pussy without washing away the crystal along with it. Tj placed the shower hose against Nathan's sphincter, Nathan felt his ass being filled with water and how the water indeed reduced the burning sensation. Nathan suddenly felt a huge pressure on his sphincter from the water wanting to get out. T: wait a little longer baby and sit on the toilet Tj helped his prey onto the toilet and Nathan let the water squirt out. T: is it better baby. N: yeah, it's still burning a little bit. T: come here I'll cool your ass again. Tj repeated the rinse once more and Nathan felt how the burning sensation was completely gone. Nathan didn't realize that, that burning sensation actually came from a shard of Tina and that the burning sensation had actually stopped on its own. But because of the rinse, his pussy was now clean and ready for use. Nathan felt a new layer of horniness come over him, that was the Tina that had now mixed with the G and made him feel an irresistible urge, an irresistible urge to be used. He started moaning again but this time not from pain but from desire, desire for a cock in his ass. Tj saw that something was changing in Nathan and knew that the T was beginning to do its job. T: what's up baby, is everything okay. N: I feel so empty, I feel so horny and I want you, kiss me. Nathan fell into Tj's hands and Nathan began to kiss Tj passionately. Tj meanwhile took a towel and dried Nathan off and pulled him to the bed in the room and threw Nathan on it and Tj lay down on him and started kissing and licking him back. Nathan's head was spinning all over by now and he still felt an urge in his ass to be filled. Tj licked his way down and started sucking Nathan again, but this time Nathan's cock was no longer stiffening because he was suffering from tina dick. Tj was now totally sure that the Tina was doing her job and he pushed Nathan's ass up and buried his face in it and started licking at Nathan's sphincter. Nathan did not know what was happening as all kinds of feelings and desires shot through his body. The tongue swirling around his sphincter was heavenly and he wanted more. N: oh fuck, more give me more. Nathan was begging for more and Tj gently pushed his finger inside and felt his prey sphincter relax more and gently let his finger in. Nathan began to moan softly as he felt the intruder inside his pussy. T: do you like it baby. N: oh yeah, give me more; I want more. Oh fuck I feel so empty, fill that emptiness. At that moment Tj heard the door of the room open and saw Peter standing there. Nathan who was completely absorbed with himself hadn't noticed anything and was groaning with desire. Tj nodded to Peter and Peter saw that Tj had done a fine job because Nathan was squirming with pleasure and desire on the bed and was ready to undergo his final test before being taken in. Peter came up beside Tj and kissed him. Nathan opened his eyes and only now saw that Peter had come into the room. Had he not been so heavily under the influence he would have run away immediately. But because of the chems in his body he was not even able to get up by himself. N: hmmmm, who is this Tj. T: calm down honey, you shouldn't be afraid, this is my husband. He wanted to get to know you too. Tj lay down on Nathan and started kissing him passionately again. T: do you want to get to know him too honey. He could also give you such a nice treat like I do. Nathan could no longer think clearly at all. He felt Peter filling his pussy with his finger and could only moan. N: oh yeah don't stop, give me more. T: yeah baby, he will give you so much more than you ever dreamed of. N: hmmm yeah, give it to me. Peter pushed a second finger into Nathan's exciting pussy and felt the sphincter opening more and more. Peter looked at Tj and with his eyes he signaled that it was time to give Nathan his first slam. Peter began to lick Nathan's pussy and inserted a third finger into the pussy. Nathan closed his eyes and began breathing more heavily and moaning with pleasure. Tj opened the drawer of the nightstand and took out the filled syringe and the tourniquet he placed it around Nathan's arm who offered no resistance but was fully enjoying the new sensation playing out in his ass. Tj who could place syringes due to his training as a pharmacist had no trouble finding a nice vein and placing the syringe. When Nathan felt the prick of the needle he looked beside him. N: what are you doing now. T: relax honey, I want to make you feel better. Trust me now. Tj got a nice register and looked straight into his victim's eyes before emptying the syringe, completely deciding his fate. Tj emptied the syringe and watched as Nathan gasped and began to cough heavily. Nathan felt Tina take over his entire body through his blood and turn him into a slut with an insatiable urge he had never experienced before. Nathan began to cry out that he was a dirty slut. He felt his body needed to be defiled. If a moment ago he thought his ass was aching to be filled, that feeling was now ten times stronger and he could no longer suppress the need to be filled. Although he was still a virgin, he cried out that his ass needed to be fucked and he didn't care with what. Tj looked at his conquering and felt pre-cum running from his own trapped cock. Peter gave Tj the key to his cage because he had earned this pleasure now and Tj opened the cage and his cock jumped out. Peter sat at the ass ready with his stiff and fat cock to take Nathan's cherry. T: do you want my master to fuck you pussy with his fat cock baby, do you want to become a slut begging to be pumped full of cum Nathan looked at Tj with great desire T: beg him to fuck your pussy and for you to completely surrender to us and be ours forever. N: do with me what you want, but fill my ass. T: your cunt whore, you have a cunt. N: just fill it goddammit. Tj shocked himself because although he felt immensely good under the authority of his master, yet there was a part in him that was dominant and it was now spontaneously surfacing Peter needed to hear no more and he placed his glans against the pulsing sphincter and pushed his cock through the still tense sphincter. Nathan began to cry out and moan, both in pain and in pleasure. For his sphincter was letting a fat cock slide in for the first time in his life, but he also got a sense of pleasure as the gnawing empty feeling in his ass was fed. T: stop yelling whore. You better learn how to suck my toxic cock with your mouth. Tj pushed his still limp cock into Nathan's open mouth. Although Nathan had never had a cock in his mouth before, his subconscious knew what to do when it felt Tj's cock. Nathan placed his lips around the flaccid cock and began to gently suck it. The initial pain in the his new cunt was ebbing away and giving way to an even greater feeling of pleasure. The taste of Tj's cock opened in Nathan a new sensation of desire he had not yet experienced. He tasted the pre-cum and immediately wanted more. Peter, meanwhile, had pushed his cock all the way into Nathan's pussy and was ball-deep, letting the pussy get used to the intruder. Tj took hold of one of Nathan's nipples and started playing with it, changing his nipple back into a pacifier. T: hmmm yeah slut, you're a natural. Just suck on my cock. Make it nice and stiff and if you're good I'll fill your mouth with my infectious cum. T: do you want our cum slut. Do you want to be filled up and become a real cum whore. Nathan heard Tj but was in his own horny world. He struggled to process the flood of new feelings and experiences. By now his pussy had gotten used to his intruder and Peter slowly began to fuck the pussy. Tj took the poppers and shoved them under Nathan's nose. T: sniff slut. Tj pushed one nostril shut and Nathan couldn't help but sniff the horny fumes as in his mouth was Tj's stiffening cock and under his nostril was the bottle of poppers. Nathan felt the fumes invade his brain and an extra layer of horniness and desire. Peter felt the pussy relax more and took advantage of the moment to start pumping a little harder into Nathan's virgin pussy. The pain was completely gone in his cunt and had completely given way to pleasure and desire. Like any whore, Nathan started moaning every time he felt the cock slide into his cunt and without having to learn it, he was able to indulge Tj's cock. Tj's cock became completely stiff in Nathan's mouth and Nathan watched Tj with his flying saucers, longing for more. The initial rush of the Tina had subsided and Nathan began to enjoy more and more what was happening to him, although he still had absolutely no control over his body or ability to think clearly, he enjoyed every thrust he felt in his newly formed pussy. The chems had brought out his inner slut as well as his feminine side, for the look that came on his face was one of a slutty female type. Peter had also seen this P: hmmmm, look at me sissy. Nathan immediately knew he had to look at Peter and stopped for a moment to suck Tj's cock. Nathan groaned and looked at Peter with great pleasure and sluttiness. Peter took hold of Nathan's small flaccid cock and slapped his ass. Then he rubbed Nathan's body and he saw how the femininity in Nathan came out. P: such a good girl with such a nice tight pussy. Peter saw that his words excited Nathan. P: do you want to be a good girl bitch. Just let her be completely free. Nathan nodded P: tell me, tell me what kind of girl you want to be with and then I will treat your pussy nicely with my fat cock. Tj looked surprised at Peter for calling Nathan girl. N: hmmm yeah, your cock feels delicious in my pussy. Peter looked at Nathan with a devilish look, gave him a pat on the ass and started fucking him more firmly. P: tell me what you are. N: I want so much to be a sweet naughty girl sir, I want to be your whore. Make me a whore sir I want it so bad. Peter began to fuck even more firmly. P: what do you have such small boobs girl. Don't you want nice big titties then Tj looked at Peter and knew what to do. With his mouth he began to lick and bite Nathan's nipples. Nathan began to moan heavily. N: Hmmm, fuck, oh fuck yeah. I want big titties so bad. I want so badly to be a good girl and be able to ride your cock. A big grin appeared on Peter's face. P: do you want to ride my cock girl, do you think you will be able to ride my cock with your pussy. N: hmmm yeah, let me pleasure your cock sir, I will be a good girl. P: if you are good girl and can make me fill you pussy with my cum I will give big titties. Do you want that little girl? N: hmmm yeah, oh yeah I'll be a good girl. Peter pulled his cock out of Nathan's slightly open pussy and lay down on the floor and put his hands under his head. Tj pulled Nathan upright and helped him stand above Peter. P: Show me what a good girl you are bitch. Nathan started rubbing his body and began to move a little sexily. P: good girl, let them come out fully. Nathan let out fully. Tj stood next to Nathan with a glass with some extra G in it. P: drink it girl, this will keep you nice and horny. Nathan took the glass and drank it empty. P: just get on your knees and let's see how much you want to please Daddy's cock. Just lick my lollipop and let the girl in you fully unleash. Tj helped Nathan to the ground and he sat down on all fours and like an experienced whore took hold of Peter's cock. P: good girl, let Daddy see what your little mouth can do. Nathan looked at Peter hornily and licked sensually at Peter's glans. P: hmm yeah, and now let him slide into your mouth girl and taste how good your pussy tastes.... Let's see how much you want him in your pussy. Nathan let the cock slide into his mouth and began to suck on it while looking hornily into Peter's eyes. P: Stick your cock in that pussy pig, just feel how that pussy feels from your first conquest. Tj nodded to his master and sat down behind Nathan and placed his glans against his sphincter. P: do you want my pig to fuck your pussy slut. Do you want to feel his cock inside your pussy. Nathan nodded. This was the first time since he had known his master that he would fuck himself and as he pushed his cock past the sphincter a familiar but at the same time uncomfortable feeling came over him. Tj felt how tight and exciting Nathan's pussy still was and although it was a blissful feeling to feel his cock in a warm moist and tense cave, still this felt strange and uncomfortable. But on automatic pilot, he began to fuck Nathan's pussy anyway. Nathan stopped sucking for a moment because he couldn't help but moan. Peter pulled Nathan's hair and pushed him back on his cock. P: Don't stop sucking girl. Never stop. Nathan began to continue sucking Peter's cock and Tj was struggling because it had been far too long since he had fucked anyone and in this tight pussy it would not be long before he would squirt. Peter saw that his pupil would not last long. P: Don't squirt in that cunt pig. I still want to be able to make big money and sell her pozzing. Tj pulled his cock out of the warm cave and stood up. P: go ride my cock girl, let's see how much you want those new boobs. Unconsciously, Nathan knew what he had to do. He straightened up and sat with his ass above Peter's cock. He took hold of the cock and placed the glans against his sphincter and lowered himself so that Peter's fat cock slid inside. Nathan closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment as the cock filled his cunt back up. P: Good girl, now go ride the cock you love so much in that pussy. Nathan started moving up and down rhythmically, letting the cock slide in and out of his pussy like that and felt so horny that he started to fondle his body again with his hands. P: hmmm such a nice dirty little girl. Tj came next to Nathan and his cock just reached the level of his mouth. P: just suck the cum out of my pig cock girl. Just let him squirt your mouth nice and full. Nathan took Tj's cock back into his mouth and began to suck it vigorously. Peter meanwhile took over and began to set the pace himself. Tj couldn't hold it for long because by now it had been several days since he had squirted. T: oh fuck I am going to cum. Hmmmmmm yeah. Oh fucccccccck Tj took Nathan's head firmly and pushed his cock completely into Nathan's mouth. Nathan felt cum begin to squirt from Tj's cock into his mouth. The taste of cum in his mouth was completely new to him but to both his and Tj's surprise, Nathan sucked nicely and let the cum slide down his throat without any problems. P: hmmm such a good girl. Lick that cock nice and clean in that dirty little mouth of yours. Peter began to fuck more firmly and also reached his climax and began to growl loudly. Nathan felt his ass being filled with cum and began to moan loudly with pleasure. After Peter regained some strength he pulled the slut off his cock and pushed him on the bed and looked at the watch. P: in 10 min my companion will be here to pick him up. T: what should I do master. P: dress him, my companion will then take him through the back door of the hotel. T: that is well taken care of. P: this is not the first time we have done this he boy. Tj smiled. Ten minutes later there was a knock on the door. Peter opened the door and Brad came in and looked at Nathan lying on the bed. Brad was a big stocky man you certainly didn't want to have any trouble with. Because should you get a knock from his muscular arms, you were definitely out cold. B: is this the new addition. P: yeah, we just rode her in. B: her P: yeah you can train this one up and make it a shemale. The G and T makes him very feminine. Also promised him breasts. Brad started laughing. B: promised! He will just get breasts yeah. When he is completely broken I will stick him with Alex(a) who can then teach him all the tricks of the trade before we then turn him loose in the club. Brad looked at Tj and inspected him B: and you're that wonder pig that got away. Tj looked at Peter with glistening eyes T: I hope so. B: I've heard a lot about you and understand what your master sees in you. When can I take him for a test ride Peter. Brad was rubbing his stiff cock and Peter started laughing. P: I will bring him next time then you can test drive him. Now Tj looked at Brad and felt his pussy itch. B: what is it pig, don't you like what you see. T: no sir, my pussy is already looking forward to spoiling your cock. Brad looked closely watching Peter. B: you have trained that one well Peter. Next time I want him on his knees and with his pussy up so I can let him feel how a real men fucks. Brad grabbed hold of Nathan's arm. B: come with me bitch so I can teach you manners. P: You'll have to help him I guess because he just got another dose of G. Brad pulled Nathan straight and took him with him. When they were out of the room Peter pulled Tj close to him. P: I'm proud of you pig. T: thank you master. I found it tremendously exciting and horny. P: I noticed that, you are a natural. Because I heard from the bartender that you were able to seduce and take him without any problems. T: yeah it was very easy, I didn't expect it to be that easy. P: my little devil is going to be a real villain. P: maybe I'll make you a stable master, and you can keep those newbies in hand and make them feel who's boss. P: but stable master or not, you remain my pig and will always have to do what I tell you. Tj began to kiss Peter firmly. P: get on your knees pig, that I can give you reward for the new addition you have taken care of Tj: hmmmmm, just fuck my pussy like you fucked him master. Tj got down on his knees and Peter's cock instantly became stiff again when he saw Tj's pussy. Tj felt his master pushing his cock into his cunt and started fucking him hard. P: you dirty pig. You are a real dirty mother fucker. Without scruples luring a good boy along and pushing him into damnation. You make me so fucking horny boy. Peter slapped Tj's ass. T: oh fuck sir, fuck me harder. Make my pozz cunt bleed. P: horny bitch. T: I want to become like you master. A dirty bastard who transforms good guys into sluts and turns them into whores. P: hmmmm, fuck pig. I'm going to fill up your cunt Peter began to thrust more firmly into Tj's cunt and Tj began to moan blissfully. P: the next one is your brother, pig. The next one we're going to corrupt is your fucking brother. You may then fill him up with your toxic cum and transform. Want to that pig, transform your brother into a pozz bitch. T: fuck yeah. I do make him a whore and let him work in your whorehouse. P: fuck boy. How thoroughly evil you have become. Tj heard Peter growl for a second time the night and felt Peter's cum being squirted into his pussy. Peter fell down exhausted on Tj. When they had both caught their breath they crawled into bed together and lay in each other's arms. T: What is going to happen to him now. Peter began to laugh. P: are you regretting it maybe. T: no. But want to know what will happen to him now. P: Brad will now take him to his farm, there he will fuck him every day whether he wants to or not. He will also administer chems to him until he can't live without it and break his spirit. Until he has accepted his true nature and destiny and no longer resists but begs to be used. You have seen that he has a huge feminine side and we are going to exploit that. Not every whore in our stable is equal. He has an enormous feminine side and that is why we are going to make him a shemale. When he is ready he will beg to get breasts, maybe we will also give him a fuller butt. He will learn to make-up, wear nylon stockings, heels and dresses. So we will make him a kind of girl and he will be happy because that is his true nature. T: Do you have customers for that. Peter started laughing. P: you have customers for everything. That boy will make us a lot of money, believe me. T: I am curious to see the result. P: well as soon as he is trained and fully ready, you may test him again. T: hmmmm thank you master.

@PozTalkAuthor I guess not because I actually wanted him rob to say something more when he finished. Something like R: take my babies and fuse them with your dna and make a new virus in your cells. But didn't really get completely out of it. So i left it out. I´m going to fantasie about it and when i know you wil know 😉

Part 7 a new beginning The first days were very awkward for Tj because now that he was out of the barn, he had access to his cell phone again, he had contact with the outside world again and he was also no longer alone. Because he was now in Peter's house and since Peter usually worked from home he was no longer alone like he was in the barn. He could also go outside and apparently he had missed that because although it was not warm outside he was outside almost all day. It was also strange to have clothes back on because his entire time in the barn had not even had his underpants on. When Tj put his cell phone back on he had over 100 messages from both his friends and his family and he huge amount of work to answer them and he realized that soon he would have to return to his old life and tell them what had happened to him, but for now he was on cloud nine with Peter and enjoyed every moment. Whenever Peter took a break from work he looked for Tj and like a real new couple in love, they could not keep their hands off each other then. Peter's cock was emptied several times a day and now that Tj's cock was freed from his penis cage he too was satisfied several times a day. But after a week of exploring and discovering each other, Peter thought it was time for them to sit down together and have a talk about how they were going to handle it next. P: How do you feel now that you are here with me. T: I love it, it actually exceeds my wildest dreams. P: I also think it's blissful that you're here, but I'd love to know how we're going to get on. Because although I like this honeymoon, I guess this can't last. T: I see. You mean I also have to go to work or something. P: oh no I don't mean that honey, for me you don't have to work I can certainly support you I don't mean that. P: no I mean I want to go out with you, take you to parties. But if I take you then you can't go with me as my equal though Tj's eyes twinkled T: I understand what you mean, although I enjoy your loving side immensely, yet you made me extremely horny when you dominated me. Now Peter's eyes twinkled. P: yeah, are you serious? I enjoyed it too when I had you completely in my power. T: I want to stay here with you, and I also give you the right to decide what happens to me. P: So you want to become my submissive partner and be completely under my authority. T: yeah, as long as I don't have to go back to the barn. P: no, of course not my little piggy. P: you can perfectly well stay here but as my sub. T: ok then, but before I completely surrender to you I have to put some things in order. P: like what? T: uh, cancel my apartment, inform my parents and friends and move my stuff here. P: ok you get 1 week and after that you are completely mine and I decide what you do, who you do it with and where you go and stand. From then on I completely control your life. Do we have a deal? T: Deal. P: So tomorrow you start cleaning up your old life and if you want to enjoy your freedom again, then that's the time because do it. T: What do you mean P: If you want to be the whore one more time and decide for yourself who fucks that cunt of yours you should do that because after that I'll decide who fucks that cunt of yours. Tj started laughing. T: I wouldn't even know where to go to get my pussy fucked. I have no experience yet, my experience is in the barn and here with you but in the outside world I am still green behind my ears you know. Now Peter had to laugh. P: just go to the sauna, the park, or public toilet and stick your ass up your pussy will be filled. For a pozz pig like you, I guess that won't be a problem. P: Just realize that when you knock on my door again that I will only open it when you are on your knees and submit to me completely. Tj's eyes twinkled and he nodded and gave Peter a loving kiss. That night they had sex one last time as 2 equals and when they woke up the next morning and said goodbye Tj left for his old life for a while. The way back was very strange for Tj because the last time he took this road he was still a straight boy looking for himself and now he was already a trained pozz pig who knew his true nature. Getting back into civilization was also very strange and he was having trouble being able to behave normally because for the last few weeks, other than with Peter and once with his friends, he had not seen or talked to other people. Also, this was the first time since his transformation to pozz pig that he had seen other men. When he previously saw dudes it was without any sexual thoughts but now if he saw a man who was just a little bit good looking he had all the trouble to control himself and not fall down on his knees to start sucking that man's cock. Every time he saw a man he had to remind himself to act normal and not let go of his inner pig. The first thing he did was meet with his best friend, and with his knees buckling and afraid of his reaction told him that he had not actually been on a trip but had been searching for himself and had found himself. He told him that he had met a man who had taught him his true nature and that he was now in a relationship with him and would be living with him. His friend was stunned because he had not seen this coming, but had no problem with his choice and wished him all the best and hoped they could continue to see each other. Without Tj telling him that he was now a pozz pig, he still spent the entire evening talking about his transformation from straight to gay and his friend was genuinely happy for him and wished him well. They agreed that he would soon introduce his partner and that one night they would go out together. That reassured Tj to tell others. Not all his friends were as happy for him and some also wanted nothing more to do with him, but Tj had taken this into account and knew that when he went back to sir that he would have to have no more contact with them. After terminating his apartment it was time to inform his parents. As Tj parked his car in his parents' driveway he felt his stomach turn, he was extremely scared to tell home that he was now falling for men and that tomorrow he would move in with his new lover and stay with him for good. With knees buckling he opened the door and his mother came rushing toward him, took hold of him and gave him a kiss. And asked what had happened to his hair. Tj said he would explain later and when they came into the kitchen his brother and father were sitting at the table. T: mom and dad I have to tell you something. Tj told them that he had not been traveling as he had said. But that he was in a knot with himself and needed to find out what was wrong with him. He told them that he was searching for his orientation and that he had met someone who wanted to help him with that. That man had let him discover that he had actually been attracted to men all his life and that he had fallen in love with him and would soon move in with him. Tj's mother and brother couldn't believe their ears and his mother started to cry but took hold of her son and told him that it didn't matter who he fell for. Tj wanted to give his brother a hug but he pulled away and said he needed time to process this. Tj looked at his father to figure out his reaction but Tj's father didn't budge, he got up said nothing and left. Tj felt bad and wanted to leave as soon as possible because this was not the reaction he had hoped for, he had expected them to react this way but thinking and experiencing it was still something else and not to mention that he had actually become a submissive dirty pozz pig and that this was his true nature. Tj's mother took another good hold of him and told him that he was always welcome at home and that he should bring his friend when the initial emotions of his brother and father had subsided a bit. Tj drove with tears in his eyes to the motel he had booked for his last night alone. When he got to his room and recovered from the initial emotions, he was glad that this was behind him, and that he was now really ready to surrender completely to sir. For although he had doubted for a moment whether this was the best decision, he was convinced that he had made the best choice. For every time he thought of sir his cock almost jumped out of his pants. All week he had had the opportunity to be the whore but had not done so, although his cunt begged for a cock every day. One because he didn't really have the time and two because he wanted to be completely loyal to sir and let only him decide who fucked his cunt. Tj felt the horniness and desire for a cock in his pussy rising again that last night and was also craving a dose of Tina immensely. For a moment he played with the thought of going to a sauna or something but didn't. He wanted to stay faithful to Peter and sent him a message asking him what time he expected him. Peter sent back that he expected Tj at his place around noon and that he should leave all his grievances in his car, take off his clothes outside and wait naked on his knees at the door. There he would also see what to do next. Tj sent back one last message and then crawled into his bed. The next morning when he got up he felt a healthy dose of excitement, more of a longing, a desire to finally be able to give himself fully to sir. He got ready and got into his car and drove to meet his new life. When he arrived at Peter's house he got out and took off his clothes and threw them in his car and stepped to the front door and got down on his knees. There was a filled glass with a notice under it, a blindfold and knee pads next to it. The bill simply said drink the glass empty, put on the blindfold and knee pads and wait at the door which Tj did. Nerves he no longer had, he only had a great desire to be able to completely surrender himself to sir and give him all decision-making power over him. Tj sat on his knees waiting as he had done many times in the barn, but now he sat outside where everyone could see him sitting. Although no one lived nearby and there was very little chance of anyone seeing him he still found this very exciting and suddenly he also heard a car approaching. Tj now completely did not know what to do. Should he stay put or run away because he was sitting there naked on his knees blindfolded in front of the front door and he felt that the G he had taken was already starting to work well. He didn't have much time to think because the car was stationary and he heard the car door open and close again. Although he was already getting tremendously horny from the G Tj's heart was pounding in his throat, but he still remained tense. Suddenly he felt a hand on his head. Tj almost started to piss from fear, but then he felt a metal collar being put around his neck and a chain being put on. It couldn't have been anyone but sir because who else would do this. P: What a loyal and good boy you are. Waiting so briskly and not running away when you hear something you don't expect. T: I am waiting for you sir. Peter gave him a pat to his head. P: remember from now on you are under my authority boy and you speak only when I say you may speak understood or do I have to put you back in the barn to teach you manners. T: no sir. P: good boy. Did you make good use of this week to close down your old life. T: yes sir. P: so you are ready to surrender to me completely. T: yes sir. P: did you take advantage of it to be the whore pig. T: no sir I wanted to remain completely loyal to you. Peter started laughing. P: boy, your cunt will not be used only by me you know. I will sell your ass, give it to others and let you serve them. Or did you think you would only get my cock in your ass for the rest of your life. T: no sir, but I only wanted you to still decide who could fuck my cunt and wanted to be faithful to that. P: hmmmmm, that's nice of you boy. That cunt of yours must be in the mood for a cock I suspect. Isn't it pig. T: oh yes sir, I've been longing for a cock since I left here. Every man I met I wanted to hump and offer my ass. But I managed to restrain myself from being completely faithful to you. P: I love to hear that boy. It proves you are a real pig if you want to jump every man. Then you must be pleased with what I have in store for you. Tj nodded but didn't know what sir had in mind for him, but was sure he would like it. P: bend over slut that I can inspect your cunt. Tj leaned forward and felt Peter go into his cunt with his finger. P: We will have to give you another good shave tomorrow pig but for now you look fine. Tj felt how his pussy started to burn and by the huge burning feeling Tj knew that sir had put more than 1 shard in his pussy. Then Tj felt the chain being pulled and he had to follow sir. Tj wanted to crawl on his knees and follow sir. P: stand up pig or we won't be there tomorrow. Peter guided Tj to the car and pushed him on the back seat. P: lay down slut then I can put your dick back in his cage. Tj laid down on his back and sir took hold of Tj's stiff cock and squeezed it very hard. Tj started moaning in pain. P: control yourself boy. Your pain doesn't interest me and you don't have to have a stiff dick either. Tj's cock had gone limp by now and so sir was able to put him back in his cage. Tj heard how the door slammed and how the car started. Without saying a word they drove around for at least 15 min. After they were driving for about 10 min, Tj felt that the Tina in his ass was doing a good job and he couldn't contain himself anymore and started playing with his pussy. Peter looked back in his mirror and saw that Tj was playing with himself. P: yeah pig, play good with that pussy. Just give a show to anyone who wants to see it. For a moment Tj did not care who could see him or not, his cunt needed to be filled and although his 5 fingers were deep in his cunt it was not enough and he started moaning. At that moment sir stopped driving and got out and opened the back seat door and pulled Tj out of the car. P: Get out pig, you've played enough. Because of the Tina and the G, Tj didn't care where he was and that he was getting out of the car naked, he was so horny and high that he got out of the car without hesitation. Peter pulled the chain and Tj followed without knowing where he was going and because of the chems he also needed some help from sir to stay upright. But from the sounds he had to be somewhere in a park or forest because it was fairly quiet and really only heard leaves rustling from trees. After walking for a while and still not saying a word, sir stopped. P: get on all fours pig. P: No matter what happens you stay here, don't take off your blindfold and refuse nothing understood. Don't disappoint me pig T: yes sir. Tj felt sir securing the chain to a tree, how he pushed a few more shards into his cunt. Tj also felt sir write something on back with a marker and then leaving him alone. Although Tj was enormously horny because of the chems, he was tense for a moment because of the situation he was in. He found it tremendously exciting but still had some anxiety. Who saw him sitting here like this, where was he and what would happen to him. But he didn't have long to think about that because before he realized it he felt a pair of hands on his ass. At first the hands on his ass still startled him but when he felt fingers being inserted into his pussy his horniness took over and he pushed his ass back so his pussy was nicely visible. He heard how the man opened his pants and got on his knees behind him. Tj felt the unknown man push his glans against his sphincter and drill his way into his pussy. Tj felt a huge surge of horniness wash over him because this was the first time he felt so slutty. For the first time an unknown man was fucking his pussy and he had absolutely no idea where he was, who was fucking him and if there were others watching. But he didn't really care, the fact that his pussy was filled with a cock was the most important thing and only now did he fully understand what sir meant once he was pozz he would be completely free. Because now he didn't have to take anything into account when he got fucked, he could just offer his cunt and have a load dumped into it. That idea only made Tj even hornier and he was proud to be a dirty pozz pig. By now the unknown man was fucking Tj vigorously and Tj felt another pair of hands rubbing his shaved head. The hand went along his head and a finger went into Tj's mouth. Tj started licking and sucking the finger like it was a fat cock. Man 2: do you want my dirty cock pig. T: yes sir Man 2 : hopefully you can handle my fat cock in your pig's mouth first Tj opened his mouth and the man took hold of his head and pushed his dick deep into Tj's throat. The dick had obviously not been washed for days because it tasted sour and had a huge strong smell and taste but Tj didn't care at all and started sucking the dick firmly. Tj heard how the other man was nearing his climax and heard him growl loudly. Man 1: Fuck, take my load in your toxic asshole you dirty bitch. Tj felt how the man was dumping string after string of cum into his pussy and when he was done pulled his cock out of his pussy and gave him a few slaps on his ass. Now that his cunt was free again, the man who was now sucking Tj pulled his stiffened cock out of his mouth and sat down behind Tj and pushed his cock into the already full cunt. Tj began to moan slightly as this cock was clearly thicker and longer than the first cock. This man was also clearly a more dominant fucker than the first one because Tj got regular slaps against his ass and he was also fucked much harder. . After about 5 min this man also reached his climax and for a second time his pussy was filled with the cum of an unknown man. When the man had left, Tj was alone for a while and actually could not wait until when the next man would come along to fuck his pussy. It took a while but after a few minutes he suddenly heard footsteps going his direction again but this time it was not 1 but definitely 2 men. Man 3: Hey check this out, here is one naked and tied to a tree. Oh fuck that mother fucker is a fucking pozz pig Man 4: Come man we'll take that slut. Man 3: Fuck yeah, but first let him prove he's a real pig Tj felt really humiliated how those 2 men were going on about him but for some reason it also wound him up tremendously. Tj felt a warm jet being sprayed on his head and again he felt his horniness take over and he opened his mouth and looked for the jet of piss being sprayed on him. Man 3: Look at that slut, he likes being pissed on. Man 4: Do you like our piss pig? Here, drink it. The fourth guy pushed his pissing cock into Tj's mouth and Tj started drinking the piss from the man's cock while sucking. The other one pissed Tj all over and when Tj had sucked his friend all stiff he went behind him and pushed his stiffly sucked cock into Tj's sloppy pussy. Man 4: Fuck dude, that slut's cunt is already well full of cum and you if you want your dick can certainly still add to it. Man 3: Come lie under him so he'll come sit on you then we'll fuck him at the same time. Guy pulled his dick out of Tj's ass and got under him. Man 4: first lick my cock clean dirty whore because it is full of cum from those others who fucked your ass. The man pushed Tj's mouth on his cum coated cock and Tj licked it clean like a hungry bitch. When he had licked him clean and swallowed the cum the man pushed his clean cock into Tj's dirty cunt. The other pushed him forward so that he too could push his cock into Tj's cunt. Tj began to moan loudly. Not from pain but from supreme ecstasy. Man 3: fuck that little slut has a blissful cunt. Man 4: fuck yeah, do you like it little bitch. Being fucked by 2 unknown men. Tj could only moan, letting the two men do their thing and enjoying every thrust he received in his hole. For the first time now he really had the feeling that he was a dirty slut who could and should be fucked by anyone, he enjoyed it immensely and was immensely grateful to sir for letting him experience this. What on his own he would never have dared to do this. Man 3: Do you want our load in your guts bitch. Tj only groaned Man 4: beg for our load slut, otherwise I'll just squirt it on the ground. T: fuck, fuck no. Dump your load in my hole. Please squirt your cum in my dirty cunt. Man 4: you heard it, he wants our dna in his hole. The two men were pounding firmly into his cunt with their cocks and Tj heard how both of them were about to fill his asshole. Tj heard them both growl loudly and felt them both simultaneously filling his bowels with their cum. After they removed their dicks from Tj's sloppy cunt they let him lick their dicks clean and left. Again Tj was alone, now his shock and shyness was completely gone, also the chems had worn off and for the first time he let his inner slut and pig sober loose on the world because now he had realized that he didn't need Tina or G to be a slut, the chems only made sure that his feelings were amplified, it wasn't the chems that made him a slut that was him all by himself. It no longer mattered who took him or how he sat there. As long as there was a cock in his cunt and he would soon go home with a hole overflowing with cum. Tj couldn't wait for the next one to come along to pump him full and proudly pushed his ass back so the next man who came could see that he was ready for use. So Tj let himself get filled up about 5 more times before sir came and unhooked the chain from the tree. The whole time he had been watching from a distance how Tj behaved and how he had not refused any cock. He was proud of his young pozz pig and he had seen how Tj had enjoyed every turn he got. P: And pig, is your cunt satisfied or could there be another load. T: Oh sir, this was a blissful experience. I would like to say I am satisfied but then I would actually be lying. T: this released something I didn't know was inside me. I don't think my cunt will ever have enough. I am a real cum whore. I can't get enough of this. P: I like to hear that my boy. Then you certainly won't mind me inspecting your cunt with my fat cock to see how much cum is in your hole. Tj bit his lip for he wanted nothing more than for sir to fuck him before they left. T: oh yeah sir, I want to feel your dirty infectious cock pumping into my toxic pussy Peter removed his stiff cock from his pants and pushed it into Tj's sloppy hole and began to fuck him vigorously. Tj started moaning with pleasure when he felt sir's firm hands around his hips and when he felt the familiar cock entering his cunt. P: hmmmmm, your cunt is nice and wide and wet with cum my dirty boy. You make your master proud that you have such a willing, hungry, dirty and toxic pussy. P: do you want sir to find any horny men for you to fuck your cunt pig. Or are you not the pig I think you are. Tj was fully enjoying than the fuck he was getting from sir and moaned solving it. T: Yeah sir, you can find as many men for me as you can. I will never refuse a cock because I live for a cock in my ass and for another load of cum.? P: hmmmm you dirty whore, I will pump my load deep into your guts. Do you feel my toxic load already burning in your guts pig. Tj felt how Peter was pumping string after string into your ass and also how from his own flaccid cock his pre-cum was running. Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's filled cunt and wanted to put his cock away. Tj who still saw nothing heard sir wanting to zip his pants back up. T: oh no sir, let me clean your cock. I want to taste my pussy and clean your cock. P: I like to hear that boy. Peter pushed his cock into Tj's mouth and he saw how Tj enjoyed licking and swallowing the cum off his cock. Peter had to restrain himself or he would fuck him again immediately because it made him so horny seeing Tj like that. After his cock was clean he pulled Tj straight and kissed him firmly. P: You always exceed all expectations slut. You make sir extremely happy and horny with your behavior. T: For you I will do anything sir. P: I should hope so my boy. Peter slapped Tj's ass and he felt the cum running out of his pussy and with his hand he took some of the cum and let Tj lick it off before they went back to the car. They drove home, and this time Tj was not in the back but in the front of the car. He still had the collar on and was still blindfolded. The blindfold did not come off until they were inside the house. There Tj could see the man of his life again for the first time and could see how dirty his body had become from having been in probably a forest. Sir took him to the bathroom where he washed him and also shaved his hair again. Tj let sir do it and enjoyed every touch he received from sir. When he was clean again Tj wondered what to wear because all his grievance was still in the car. P: we will empty your car tomorrow pig. Now we're going to bed because it's pretty late and when we get home you won't need clothes anyway. I want you to walk around naked all the time so I can take you whenever I want. Tomorrow I'll tell you the other rules you have to follow. As they crawled into bed together, Tj crawled as close as he could to sir and he pushed his ass against still limp cock of sir. He hoped he would get sir's cock stiff once more and get one last load of cum in his pussy before he slept. He didn't have to do much to get Peter's cock back stiff, because after only a few minutes he felt the fat cock stiffen and make its way into his pussy. P: still not enough pig. Tj started laughing. T: I can never get enough of you sir. P: I won't stop you from coming riding my cock boy. Tj needed no further encouragement and before Peter knew it Tj was on top of him and his fat cock was inside Tj's sloppy hole. His cock slid into Tj's cunt like knife through butter and rode his cock like he had never done anything else. Peter watched a enjoying Tj and his own beastly desires took over and he took hold of Tj and began to set the pace himself. For long Peter could not keep it up because as always Tj made him far too horny and he squirted his last load of the evening into Tj's pussy. Tj fell down on Peter and they fell asleep in each other's arms. The next morning when they were awake and had breakfast they emptied Tj's car. Almost all of his stuff was put in the shed, outside of a bag of clothes and some grooming products. His computer and cell phone also went inside. After they were done, they sat down at the table so they could talk for a while. Peter asked Tj if he had arranged everything and if he still had to go back. Tj told him that he had cancelled his apartment and notified everyone and other than his family that had gone pretty well. He did wonder if he could still meet up with his friends and Peter told him that he was not a prisoner and that he certainly could. He just had to let Peter know when he wanted to leave and if that worked out with the plans Peter had for him. Tj just had to make sure he was always fuckable, he had to take care of his body, always obey Peter and when he was at home he had to walk around naked, even when there were people around. Except when Peter told him he was allowed to put clothes on. The collar also remained around his neck and he was never allowed to take it off. His cock would also remain caged except when sir felt he was allowed to take it off. Tj also had to put an app on his cell phone so Peter could read his messages and see where he was. When they were alone and they had no session Tj was allowed to address Peter by his on or pet name otherwise he had to address him by sir or master, but at all times he had to know his place. If he wanted something he had to consult with Peter and he also had to take care of the household. When Peter ordered him to do something he always had to do it and he was not allowed to refuse anything on the sex level. Peter also wanted him to actively look for other men to fuck him. He had to create a profile and if he found someone then he had to ask Peter's permission to date them. Tj got a key to the house and a bank card so he could go in and out whenever he wanted and he could get groceries for them. It was quite a sandwich for Tj but he had no problem being under Peter's power. He just didn't know if he wanted to look for other men himself, he preferred to leave that to sir, but promised to do his best anyway. The first few days were quiet. They didn't get out yet and still had enough on each other. TJ had created a profile on just hookup site sir had given him and was contacting some men he did like. But suddenly he got a message from his father. Tj, I'm sorry about the last time. It must not have been easy to come and tell your story. My reaction was not really appropriate, but it had to sink in. Can you come by tomorrow or the day after so we can talk again and bring your friend too so I can get to know him. Tj hadn't responded yet because he wanted to discuss with Peter first what they would do. Peter had also read the message and told them to send that Tj back to his father that they would be there by noon tomorrow. Tj sent his father back and he got a message back that he was expecting them. The next day Tj and Peter left together for the first time to see his father. Peter drove and Tj sat next to him and was extremely nervous because for the first time he would be taking not a woman but a man to his parents and introducing him. When they arrived, they got out and went to the front door. As was Tj's habit, he took his key and opened the door and called out to his father but heard nothing. Peter looked at Tj with a strange look. T: he will probably be in his workshop in the garden, let's go and have a look there. They walked through the garden to the back and Tj saw light in his father's workshop where he tinkered with bicycles and mopeds. With buckling knees he opened the door of the shed and they went inside. T: dad are you here Dad: yeah, I'm coming give me moment. Tj his father was in his little storage room for a moment and came into the workshop. Peter meanwhile was checking out the workshop and saw rings with chains hanging from the ceiling everywhere, different cabinets and workbenches. Had you not mentioned that he worked on bicycles or mopeds here he would certainly have looked like a bdsm dungeon. Tj's father came in and gave his son a hug and shook hands with Peter. P: nice to meet you sir, I'm Peter. R: leave sir, just say Rob. P: ok Rob. R: so it is you who made my son discover his true nature. P: uh, yeah. That's my fault sorry R: oh, you don't have to apologize. As long as he's happy. T: thank you dad, and I'm really happy. T: where are mom and Liam R: oh your brother is away with school and your mom is at her sister's for a few days. R: what do you have around your neck there boy. I've never seen that before. Tj looked at Peter with a look to help him out of this situation for a moment. P: he got that from me. Rob looked approvingly at Peter and nodded. R: sit down and tell me how did you get to know each other. They sat down at the work table and and Rob first went to get something to drink, and then Tj started to tell a cleaned up story of how he had met Peter, after he had told his story Tj had to go to the bathroom and stood up and marked off his penis cage in his pants. His father had seen it immediately. R: How fairly tense you stand boy. Are you excited by telling your story. Tj turned bright red and ran quickly to the bathroom, when he came back he passed his father who was out for drinks and his father took another firm hold of Tj. Tj became fairly nervous because his father was holding him so hard that he must surely have felt his penis cage. When his father came back with the drinks back sat down next to his son and put his hand on his shoulder and took hold of the collar. R: that's no ordinary necklace he boy. Tj turned red again and didn't know what to say. Peter looked at Rob and already had an idea where he wanted to go but let Rob continue talking. Rob looked at Peter R: is he your bitch Now Tj didn't know what to do at all and sat nervously shifting back and forth across his chair. A devilish grin appeared on both Rob and Peter P: if you mean whether he is my slut, pig or sub then I can tell you that your son is my bitch. I trained him myself and I can tell you that you should be proud of your son because he is a natural and a top specimen. Tj wanted to walk away because he didn't know what to do anymore. Tj was also surprised by his father's question and how calm he remained at the answer Peter gave. Tj was very afraid of what his father would say to this. Tj felt how his father squeezed his shoulder and then put his hand on his leg R: You should not be frightened boy, I always knew you would become a cock sucker and I am glad you found your alpha male and that he made you discover your true nature. Tj almost fell off his chair. Peter could no longer hide his grin. R: Have you taken him to parties at Marcus' place yet. Tj's world was now completely upside down, how on earth does he know Marcus. P: no, haven't taken him yet but that won't take long. Do you sometimes go to the parties. R: Is he pozz already or do you still have to infect him with your dna, and yeah I've been there. I thought I recognized you when you came in, but you'll never know when I'm there because I'm wearing a mask. Tj sat open-mouthed watching his father for he never expected this. Somewhere the realization began to dawn that his father didn't quite know. T: Does mom know about this. P: He is pozz, I made sure of that. My virus is flowing through his body. R: Good. So you trained him well? P: He is very well trained. He doesn't refuse any load or other juices. R: your mother and I have a marriage of convenience boy. She knows I have my pleasures and what the consequences of that are. Tj watched the water enter his father's mouth and he felt his father begin to rub his hand across his leg. Tj was completely confused, his otherwise loving father actually turned out to be a predator, a predator who preyed on male sluts. Tj watched as Peter and his father's gaze changed to a devilishly horny one. R: is he fuckable. Peter nodded and Rob and Peter looked into each other's eyes and they both knew what the other was thinking about. P: get on your knees pig and service your father's cock because I think your father wants a test drive and wants to see how well trained you are. Tj looked at Peter as if he had been struck by lightning. Tj hesitated. P: pig, don't make me ask twice or you'll learn what that collar also can do. R: you heard your master son. Get on your knees. Tj looked at Peter with a puzzled look and got up from his chair. At that moment Tj felt a familiar feeling of horniness and willingness come over him. R: hmmmm I guess you can feel the G working now, isn't it boy. Tj's eyes began to spin lightly in his head and he felt the desire to be used rising more and more and got down on his knees. Then his father took hold of his head and pushed him toward his fly. Tj couldn't help but willingly move his head along and when his mouth landed on his father's crotch and he felt the swollen cock through his father's jeans the pig in him came out and he started kissing and licking his father's still covered cock with his lips and tongue . Rob opened a drawer of his workbench and took out a filled pipe and lighter. He started melting the crystals in the pipe and took a big haul and then blew a big white cloud into the barn. R: does he blow clouds Peter who looked amused at the scene began to laugh. P: He even slams An even bigger grin appeared on Rob's mouth. R: hmmmm good, that's my boy. Then he'll definitely like this. Rob took a filled syringe from the same drawer and put it on the work table. P: yes he will. Rob pointed to a cupboard. R: open that cupboard and take out the sling and you can hang it on the chains. You can also take out the other stuff. Peter stood up and went to the cupboard and took out the stuff and started hanging the sling. Tj was now increasingly under the influence of the G and he almost didn't care anymore that he had just been licking his father's crotch with his mouth. Rob pushed the pipe against his son's lips and started melting the crystals again. Tj looked at his father with his flying saucers and took a deep drag on the pipe. His father let him take a few more puffs until he saw that Tj was completely flying. Then he took off his son's T-shirt and loosened the belt of his pants. Then Rob rubbed his son's chest and noticed that his son was completely shaved. R: fuck boy you have the body of a real slut and those nipples of yours look amazing. Tj looked with longing eyes at the still closed jeans. Because the desire for a cock had become much too great in the meantime. R: I'm not going to have to do everything by myself boy. Show me what a hungry pig you really are. Tj opened the button of his father's jeans and saw that he was not wearing any underwear under his jeans, because his stiff cock jumped out of his pants immediately. Some pre-cum was already running out of his father's glans and that triggered Tj's inner pig completely and because of the desire for a fat cock he licked the pre-cum from his father's glans without thinking about it. The smell of piss and his unwashed, sweaty cock and the taste of the pre-cum made Tj completely go crazy and he buried his face in his father's crotch, opened his pants further and first took the big thick mushroom and then the fat cock in his mouth. Tj had seen his father naked before but he was still pleasantly surprised by the size of his father's stiff cock. Tj felt how his father grabbed his head and pushed him deeper onto his cock so that he pushed his cock deep into Tj's throat. Now Rob was pleasantly surprised by his son, because he had thought that he would gag when he would push his big cock deep into his son's throat. But Tj did not gag. The only thing Rob heard was Tj enjoying the cock in his mouth. Rob stood up, took Tj's head firmly and set the pace. Peter had finished hanging up the sling in the meantime, took off his clothes and stood next to Tj and his father. The situation had him all excited and he was already standing there with a stiff cock. Peter grabbed Rob's head and started kissing him hard. Tj looked up for a moment and saw how his father and sir were kissing hard. He now took sir's cock in his mouth and started sucking him nicely. At the same time he had his father's cock in his hand and was jerking his cock. R: You've already taught him how to suck well, he just lacks some experience. But you can definitely help him with that. P: you can be sure of that. Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's mouth and pushed Tj's head back towards his father's cock. Rob took the pipe from the table again and let the crystals melt again and blew another big cloud before placing the pipe back on his son's lips. R: take a few more puffs son. I like my boys high and slutty. Peter looked on approvingly. P: he's also a real pig in case you doubt it. Rob looked devilish and longing for Peter. R: hmmmmm Peter kissed Rob and started to piss on Tj. Tj felt how his head, chest and pants got wet from sir's piss. R: fuck that's hot boy. P: let your bladder run Rob, I think your son is thirsty. Rob didn't need to be told twice he grabbed Tj's head and while his dick was in Tj's mouth he let his bladder run empty. The pig in Tj was now completely loose and he let his father's delicious piss flow down his throat with relish. When he had emptied his bladder Peter pulled Tj upright and kissed him. Then he pushed Tj's head towards his father's. Tj hesitated for a moment but was much too horny and flying too high to resist or to think about it and placed his lips on his father's, stuck his tongue in his mouth and kissed him passionately. The image of Tj making love to his father made Peter incredibly horny and he started to pull his cock. Peter pulled Tj back to him to kiss him and Rob took off Tj's piss-soaked pants and then saw that Tj's cock was trapped in a cage. R: fuck Peter that looks beautiful, you've made a real slave of my son. Tj had become incredibly horny in the meantime and his hands went back and forth over his own body. With his fingers he started playing lightly with his nipples and got back on his knees in front of his father's cock and looked at it with admiration. T: oh dad you have such a beautiful cock. I can't wait until you fuck my cunt and pump me full of your cum. P: Shut up boy, and suck your father's cock that will be better, then maybe he will fuck you later. You have to know your place and you have to earn it to get a cock in your cunt. Peter grabbed Tj's head and pushed him roughly towards Rob's cock. Tj was just able to open his mouth and let the cock slide into his mouth. Peter pushed so hard that his father's cock slid deep into his throat, causing tears to spring into Tj's eyes and drool to run out of his mouth. P: choke on your father's fat cock. Show him what an addicted cum whore you are and what a pig he brought into the world with his cum. R: hmmmm fuck yeah son. Suck your father's fat cock. If you spoil me well, I'll fill your pussy with my dirty cum. Peter was jerking off again, because the image of Tj sucking his father's cock was way too horny to watch. P: oh fuck boy, watching you suck your father's cock makes me way too horny. I'd like to shoot my load right now. Tj stopped sucking. T: oh no sir, don't let that delicious cum go to waste. R: shut up and suck pig. Tj was pulled back onto his father's cock and he felt how sir started playing with his cunt. Suddenly he felt a burning sensation inside and he knew that sir had stuck a shard in his hole. Tj started to moan and he felt an irresistible urge in his cunt. He started to grind his ass against sir's hand and tried to get the fingers that sir was putting against his sphincter into his cunt. But sir teased him and every time Tj pushed his cunt back to let his fingers slide in, sir pulled his fingers back so that Tj was left with an empty cunt and his hunger grew bigger and bigger. R: oh fuck boy, if you continue like this I'll fill your mouth first. Rob pulled his son up and kissed him firmly. Then he pulled him by his collar to the sling where he pushed him in. Tj had no choice and fell backwards into the sling. Rob took Tj's legs and put them in the loops that hung on the chains and tied his son's legs tightly. Tj was so horny and flying that he couldn't control himself and he started playing with himself. With one hand he pushed his fingers into his cunt and with the other hand he played with his nipples. His father was approvingly looking at his slutty son who was playing with his own cunt and he gave Tj a smack on his ass. R: hmmm such a dirty boy that you are. I always knew that this would be your true destiny. Every time I looked at your ass I just knew that your cunt was meant to be filled with cum. T: hmmmm yes daddy, fill my cunt with your cum. Stick that fat cock of yours in my hole and rape me. Peter had taken the syringe in the meantime and tied Tj's arm and had found a nice vein. Rob squeezed Tj's ass firmly and gave him a few more slaps so that his little ass started to look nice and red. With every slap Tj groaned with pleasure. Rob bit his lower lip with his teeth and longed to ram his cock into his son's pussy. R: do you want your father's cock in your cunt son, do you want to feel my dirty cum flowing into your guts. Tj started coughing because Peter had emptied the point into his arm. Tj started breathing heavily and was now completely fucked up. T: oh yes daddy, fuck me. Ram that fat cock in my cunt. I want it so bad. Hmmmmm, ohhhh fuck. R: hmmmm, oh fuck son. What a dirty pig you are. Rob placed his fat cock against his son's sphincter and pushed his cock in in one go. P: yeah fuck the bitch. Fuck him hard you dirty motherfucker. Tj felt his father's cock slide into his pussy and he groaned very loudly with pleasure. T: oh yeah daddy, owh yeah. what a delicious fat cock you have. Harder, fuck me harder. Rob rammed his cock in and thrust so hard that the sling started to swing back and forth. Every time the sling came back to Rob's cock he gave him an extra thrust so that his cock slid up to his balls into Tj's cunt. Although it was very rough and hard, Tj enjoyed every thrust he got in his cunt. Rob was completely fixated on fucking his son's ass. R: Peter, you have made my son a beautiful slut. His cunt is amazing. Hmmmm R: I'm going to fill your cunt boy. But don't think you're done yet. Your daddy still has a load or two of cum for you in his balls. T: oh yeah daddy, thank you daddy. I want all the cum you can give me, I can't live without cum. R: that's right dirty slut. You only live to get cum from real men. Rob started fucking even harder than he did and started to grunt loudly. Tj felt how his father's cock was pumping his cunt full of his cum and started to moan loudly himself. When his father dropped his cock from Tj's sloppy hole Peter quickly took his place. Tj felt how his cunt was immediately filled again and how his father's cum was pushed deeper into his intestines. Tj was moaning with pleasure and enjoyed all the attention he was getting. T: let me lick your cock clean daddy, let me taste the cum that brought me into this world. Rob came to stand next to his son and offered him his limp wet cock. Tj eagerly started to lick his father's cock clean and tasted his heavenly cum. Rob was so horny and because he had taken a viagra before Tj came his cock became hard again almost immediately. Tj's mouth was completely filled again and he was surprised that his father's cock could become hard again so quickly but of course he didn't mind. Peter was meanwhile firmly fucking Tj's cunt and also started to growl loudly and hit Tj's ass hard several times. Although Tj's mouth was completely filled, you could just hear him groan with every thrust. P: hmmmm, my dirty pig. You are the best thing that ever happened to me. Rob saw at that moment that Peter was not only Tj's master, but that Peter also had enormous feelings for his son. That turned Rob on even more and he pushed his hard cock back deep into Tj's throat. Peter reached his climax and Tj heard his master shout loudly and felt how he filled his guts with his seed. When Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's hole Rob immediately took his place. There was no rest for Tj's cunt. Peter stood next to Tj and whispered in his ear. P: do you like it pig, do you like feeling your father's cock thrusting into your cunt and having his cum in your guts. T: oh fuck yes sir, I'm such a dirty pig. my father's cock is wonderful to feel in my cunt. Can he come over to our place so he can fuck my cunt even more. P: of course boy. Your daddy can come and fill your toxic cunt with cum every day. T: oh thank you sir, thank you. I'll be a good pig and do everything you ask. Rob saw how Tj was under Peter's power and that turned him on even more and he started to fuck Tj harder and harder. R: I also have another son that you can transform Peter. Does it interest you that you and your pig also bring my other son to the dark side. R: because I already caught him looking more at a dick than a pussy when he watches porn. A devilish look appeared on Peter's face again and he looked at Tj. P: do you want to help transform your brother boy. T: fuck yes, I also want to teach him to enjoy a dick then we can serve you together sir. Tj's words made Rob completely wild. The idea that he would soon have two slutty sons makes him completely wild. P: are you going to pozz him son, are you going to fill your brother ass with your virus and toxic sperm. T: oh fuck yes, let's free him. Let's teach him his dark side, take away his innocence and transform him into a pozz cum-craving pig. T: then he can also experience how wonderful life as a pig is. Rob couldn't hold back again and for the second time he squirted his cum into his son's pussy. Tj was taken out of the sling and sucked both his father's and Peter's cock clean. That same afternoon he was fucked 2 more times by both his father and his master and when they were done Tj and Peter drove back home. Peter was pleasantly surprised by what the afternoon had brought him and Tj lay satisfied and filled up like a real slut should be sleeping on the backseat. Rob and Peter had exchanged their numbers so that they could make further arrangements to corrupt his other son as well. Because although Tj said during the session that he wanted to infect his brother, it was not certain whether he would want to continue with that after he had come back to his senses. When Tj woke up the next morning in the arms of his master, he felt that something had changed in him. The last bit of goodness that was still in him had completely disappeared. He felt that he had now completely switched to the dark side and that nothing was [banned word] for him anymore. He thought back to his father and instead of guilt or disgust he only felt pleasure and a desire for more. Tj realizes that his transformation was now complete and his old life was dead. He noticed that Peter was also awake and he kissed him. T: have you arranged a time with my father so that we can train my brother. Because I can't wait to give him my virus and make him pozz. Peter looked at his apprentice with a devilish grin and was pleasantly surprised by his question. P: calm down my filthy pig. All in good time.